• Welcome! The TrekBBS is the number one place to chat about Star Trek with like-minded fans.
    If you are not already a member then please register an account and join in the discussion!

Star Trek: Supermax

Juzam Djinn

Commodore
Introduction

Star Trek: Supermax is an OCC 24th-century Star Trek fanfiction series/anthology whose episodes revolve around a Federation prison: the Sundancer Maximum Security Prison Colony, on 61 Virginis II, thirty light-years from Earth. Nicknamed the 'Big Time,' the 'Dark Side,' and 'Supermax,' this notorious facility houses the most dangerous and incorrigible offenders in the Federation. When citizens break the law, they go to prison: when prisoners break the law, they go to Supermax.

I've been posting the stories in this series in this forum for a few months now, and I'm starting to have trouble keeping track of them. Various incomplete rough drafts are saved on three different computers, and the final, posted versions can be found only through by searching the TrekBBS.

In order to reduce clutter and help me keep better track of the series and its continuity, I've decided to consolidate my stories in this one thread. I am going to begin by re-posting the first five episodes in slightly revised form. Episode Six will be posted here when it's complete. Any future episodes will be posted here exclusively--except for Challenge entries, which will at first be posted in separate threads.

As my readers know, Supermax can be rather more violent and explicit than canon Trek. It's not quite "Star Trek on HBO," but it's definitely "Star Trek on cable"--rather like one of my favourite non-Trek series, The Shield. And, like The Shield, each season will consist of just thirteen episodes.
 
Supermax 101: Payback Time.


TEASER.

They put me in the Tank for ten days. Ten continuous days of total sensory deprivation. Doesn’t sound like much, does it? Try it some time. It felt like ten years. I thought I was going to die, or go insane. Didn’t matter to me, either way. Anything to get me out of Isolation.

When my time was up, the first thing I could feel was my own body, floating weightless in space. Then the gravity came on. I hit the floor hard, and I lay there like a beached whale, gasping for breath.

I think I screamed when the lights came on. Even with my eyes closed, it was like staring into the sun. I know I screamed when they turned on the sonic shower--the way that Cardassian had screamed, when I shanked him. Bastard, I thought. This was all his fault.

They shut off the shower and let me recover for a few minutes. Then, I heard the door open, and footsteps coming toward me. I forced my eyes open a little. It was one of the hacks—the guards. I couldn’t tell which one. It was still too bright.

A prisoner’s uniform plopped on the floor in front of me. White underpants and undershirt. Loose pants and short-sleeve overshirt, both safety orange, with SUNDANCER PENAL COLONY 61 VIRGINIS II printed in black on the shirtback. And a pair of slippers.

“Get dressed, Jaffar.”

Oh, crap, I thought. It was the Vulcan, Tomak. I struggled up to a sitting position, reached for the underpants, and started to pull them on.

“Faster,” said the Vulcan. I heard a plastic slithering sound as he drew his baton. I was trying to get the undershirt on over my head. “Faster,” he said again.

“I’m trying,” I whined. I’m glad no one else was around to hear that. After ten days of weightlessness, I could barely move. One gravity felt like five.

“You are malingering,” said Tomak. “Malingering is a violation of the code of conduct. Get dressed and get on your feet.”

I had just pulled my undershirt on when he prodded me, in the shoulder. I screamed again, grabbed my shoulder, fell over, and writhed around on the floor. A prod from a stun baton doesn’t really hurt that much--unless you just got out of the Tank. Then it hurts like hell.

“You have one minute to get dressed and get on your feet,” Tomak said calmly.

“Come on, Tomak,” I begged, trying to put on my pants. “Give me a break.”

“Fifty seconds,” he said.

I didn’t quite make it. I got my uniform on, and I managed to get up on all fours. I was sure Tomak was going to prod me again--in the ass this time. But he didn’t. Maybe he was in a hurry. He just grabbed me by the arm, and pulled me to my feet. Vulcans are frighteningly strong. He pushed me toward the door.

“Where are we going?” I said.

“Mess Hall D,” he said. “It is time for the morning meal.”

I tried to resist him, but he just pulled me right along, out the door and into the hallway. “No,” I said. “Come on. I just got out of Isolation. If the Cardassians jump me, I won’t stand a chance.”

“That is not my concern,” he said.

I couldn’t believe it. “Not your concern?” I said. “What the hell do you mean, not your concern? Are you a guard or not?”

“I am not stationed in the Mess Hall this morning,” he said. “If you are attacked by your fellow inmates, call for help from the correctional officers on duty.”

“Great,” I said. “Thanks.”

I’m a dead man, I thought. I should have let Glinn Arnok kill me, instead of killing him. I could have saved myself ten days in the Tank.

Maybe I should explain. The Sundancer Penal Colony is underground on the dark side of a planet that's tidally locked to its sun. The surface is cold as hell: its features are named after the lowest regions of Dante's Inferno; there's even a Satanas Mons--Mount Satan.

The prison is laid out in blocks, like a pentagon. A-Block is in the centre: that's where you'll find Administration, the Hospital, the Emergency Services, the Spaceport--and the Tank. A-Block is connected by corridors to four cellblocks--B through E--and finally, to the staff residence, which everyone calls R-Block.

The cellblocks each consist of three Units, clustered around a miniature version of A-Block, with a mess hall, gymnasium, holodeck, infirmary, visiting areas, and solitary-confinement cells.

Each Unit houses a hundred inmates in fifty cells around a central Yard. Everything is numbered and lettered in sequence. Units One, Two, and Three are in B-Block. I live in Unit Seven: D-Block. Home sweet home.

Officer Tomak and I walked all the way from A-Block's Isolation Cells to the D-Block Mess Hall, passing through several force-field gates along the way. When we finally reached Mess Hall D, Tomak tapped his combadge. “Open the gate,” he said.

The force field came down. Then, to me: “Proceed.”

For a moment, I considered taking a swing at him. Assaulting a guard would keep me out of General Population. Sure, Tomak would beat the hell out of me--but he wouldn’t kill me. Not like the Cardassians.

What stopped me? The Tank. Take a swing at another prisoner, and they put you in Solitary. Take a swing at a guard, and they put you in Isolation.

I didn’t want to go back to Isolation. Not for ten days. Not for ten minutes. I guess that’s the whole idea.

So, instead of swinging at Tomak, I just shuffled ahead through the gate. He reactivated the force field, and walked away. Up ahead, I could hear the noise from the Mess Hall. Another hack, Stott, was standing at the entrance.

“Welcome back, Lieutenant,” she said. She never called me by name. She always called me ‘Lieutenant’, and made it sound like ‘asshole.’

“Morning, Stott,” I said. “Miss me?”

“Nope,” she said. “But Gul Sark sure did. You’re all he ever talks about. He can’t wait to see you again.”

“Yeah, right,” I said. “Listen, Stott, I have to talk to Commander Sinclair.”

“He’s busy.”

“Come on, Stott--”

“Get inside and get in line, Lieutenant. Your food’ll get cold.”

Great, I thought. Just call for help from one of the correctional officers on duty. Whatever.

I walked into the Mess Hall.


ACT ONE.

I looked around, picked up a tray, and lined up for breakfast. About a dozen Cardassians, over there, at their usual table in the corner. Another half dozen in line, though none of them near me. So far, so good.

I wasn’t sure what I would do if they attacked me. I couldn’t fight them, not fresh out of the Tank. I could barely hold my tray. So, my plan was to get some breakfast and join the Fleet before anyone noticed I was back.

My plan didn’t work. I looked around again when I got to the craplicators. Every Cardassian in the Hall was looking at me. Three of them got up from their table when I left the counter with my breakfast. They came right for me, casually, trays in hand, like they were cleaning up after eating.

Sark’s lieutenant, Death-Head--Glinn Vornak--was in the lead. He was looking right at me, and smiling. I’d seen that smile before. This was going to hurt. A lot.

I considered my options. I could use my tray as a shield and yell for help. Or I could jam my spork in Death-Head’s eye. They were going to kill me either way, so I chose the second option. Why should they get all the fun?

They were almost on top of me when the cavalry arrived. A little big man moved in between us, blocking their way. There’s no other way to describe Tiny Tim. He’s from Polyphemia. The gravity there is almost twice as heavy as Earth’s. Polyphemians are the strongest human race in the Federation, and they’re as wide as they are tall.

The Timinator was a man of few words. “Get lost,” he said, looking up at Death-Head.

Death-Head kept smiling. “Feeling tall, little man?” he asked.

“I can’t hear you,” said Tim. “Come closer.”

It was still three against two. Three against one, really: in my condition, I didn’t count. Death-Head was thinking it over, weighing the odds, until Mick the Mech showed up, and said, “Buzz off, Cardie.”

Mick looked a bit like a Borg drone. About half of his body had been replaced with cybernetics. Not for any medical reason. Mick was a Mechanist. He was ‘post-human.’ He was a pretty weird guy, but he was part of the Fleet, and right then, I was glad to have him around.

Death-Head didn’t back down. “Are you still alive?” he said, smiling at Mick.

Crap, I thought. I took a firmer grip on my spork.

“What the hell’s going on here?”

We all turned. It was one of the hacks. He had his hand on his baton. “You know the rules,” he said. “Sit down and eat, or go back to your Unit, all of you.”

Death-Head smiled his ghastly smile. “Just cleaning up, officer,” he said. Then he turned back to me. “We’ll talk later,” he said, and walked away with his two friends.

I took a deep breath. Later. Tim glanced up at me. “Welcome back,” he said.

“Thanks for the save,” I said. We moved over to our table. I said hello to the Fleet, and they said hello to me. I sat down across from the Captain, and started stuffing my face. I was very hungry all of a sudden, and after ten days in the Tank, even recycled food tastes good. They don’t waste anything on Sundancer, and we don’t call them ‘craplicators’ for nothing.

The Captain sipped his coffee. “Good morning, Jaff,” he said.

“Morning, sir,” I mumbled. That’s right: sir. Old habits die hard. Everyone in the Fleet had worn the Uniform. Most inmates stuck with their own race—-Humans, Markalians, Klingons, Cardassians. Not the Fleet. Besides the Orion Syndicate, we were the only mixed crew in Supermax. A real testament to Starfleet’s multi-racial ideals.

“Ten days,” said the Captain. “That’s a long time. How was it?”

“Not too bad,” I lied. “Anything happen while I was out?”

“Not much. Gul Sark still wants to kill you, but you know that. Some new faces. A couple of Chalnoth, even.”

I stopped eating. “Chalnoth?”

“Mm-hm.” The Captain put down his coffee cup and gestured with his head. “There they are now.”

I looked over my shoulder. Sure enough, two Chalnoth were standing at the counter, sniffing their breakfast suspiciously. They stalked away, looking for somewhere to sit.

“Pirates,” said the Captain.

“Huh,” I said, and went back to my breakfast.

“Up for some chess?”

The Captain loved Martian chess. I hate it. It takes forever, and I always lose. “Sure thing,” I said, finishing up and looking around. Most of the Cardassians were gone. “In a minute. I have to take care of something.”

“Fine,” he said. I picked up my tray, and made a detour to the Klingon table on my way to the recycler. The Klingons were grumbling and cursing the food, as usual.

“Hey,” I said, “Vang.”

Vang the Klingon made the best knives in Supermax. If you don’t have time to sharpen your own toothbrush, or you just want something finer, you talk to Vang. He used a piece of cafeteria tray to make my old shank. It worked really well.

He didn’t look up. “NuqneH,” he said.

“I need a new weapon,” I said.

He nodded. “Same type?”

“Same type. Same price?”

“Same price. My pod in three hours.”

“Hey, Lieutenant!” It was Stott, the hack. She was coming toward me.

“Three hours,” I said, then turned to Stott. “Sorry, officer. Just saying hello.”

“Whatever,” she said. “Recycle your tray and come with me. You’ve got a visitor.”


ACT TWO.

A visitor? I thought. Who…

Then, I knew, and I felt a chill. I looked around. No one was paying any attention to me.

“All right,” I said. I recycled my tray and followed Stott to a different gate. When the force field came down, another hack, Matsuda, was waiting to take me to the visiting area. I followed him until we came to the last intersection. He turned left instead of right.

“Hey,” I said. “That’s the wrong way.”

He stopped and looked back. “No, it isn’t. Violent inmates have to visit behind the glass. You know the rules.”

Behind the glass, I thought. Out in the open, where everyone can see us. “Give me a break,” I said. “That was self-defense. Give us a private room.”

“No way,” he said.

“Come on, Matsuda. I just got out of the Tank. I haven’t seen her in months. You know the spoon-heads are after me. I may never see her again.”

He shook his head and put his hand on his baton. “Not my problem,” he said. “You want to see her, you see her behind the glass. Otherwise, get back to your pod.”

Bastard, I thought. “I’ll make it worth your while.”

He hesitated.

Good old Matsuda. Matsuda the magician. “Two tricks,” I said.

He looked around. “Five,” he said.

“Three,” I said.

“Five,” he said. “I could get into a lot of trouble for this.”

“I can get you three by tomorrow night,” I said. “Five will take longer.”

That did the trick. Pun intended. Matsuda hesitated some more, but finally nodded. “All right,” he said. “Follow me.”

He led me to one of the private rooms, and opened the door for me. “Wait here,” he said, “I’ll bring her over.”

I took one of the two chairs. “Thanks, Matsuda.”

The doors closed. I was still trying to figure out how to get Matsuda’s magic when the doors opened again. I looked up, and there she was. Starfleet Lieutenant Kalila Jaffar, Senior Operations Officer, USS Leinster. The one good thing in my whole rotten, miserable life. My wife.

She wore a loose-fitting black abaya over her uniform, and a black hijab wrapped around her head and neck, leaving only her face and hands exposed. It was very modest, very suitable for a traditional Muslim woman visiting her husband in prison. I was disappointed.

Don’t get me wrong. I was glad the scum around here wouldn’t get a chance to ogle my wife. But I would have liked a chance to ogle her myself. She’s a beautiful woman, with a trim figure and long, thick black hair, and I hadn’t seen her in months.

I rose to my feet. She smiled, and rushed toward me with her arms open. “Dawud,” she said.

I took a deep breath. “Talaaq,” I said.

She stopped, surprised. “Excuse me?” she said.

Talaaq,” I said again. “Talaaq.”

There was a pause. Then, she smiled again, kissed me, and hugged me tightly. “Hello to you, too,” she said.

The feel of her body against mine made me weak in the knees. I pushed her back gently, until only our hands were touching. God, she was beautiful. I looked into her eyes, and said, “I’m serious, Kalila. I divorce you, irrevocably.”

She shook her head. “No. Sorry.”

“What do you mean, ‘no’?” I said. We moved over to the chairs and sat down, still holding hands. “It’s the law, Kalila.”

“Talaaq was never legal on New Palestine, Dawud.”

I didn’t know that. Stupid liberal colonists. My home world, Minaret, is much more conservative. “I mean Islamic law,” I said quickly

“Islamic law is only for believers,” she replied.

Ouch. “Oh?” I said. “When did you stop believing?”

“When did you start?”

This was not going well. “Kalila…” I stopped. What was she doing here, on the morning I got out of the Tank? “Kalila, how long have you been waiting to see me?”

“Three days,” she said.

“Three days?”

“Not here,” she said, shaking her head. “At Starbase Eight. When I got here, they told me you were in Isolation. I asked how much longer, and they said three days. I asked if I could see you then, and they said yes. So I took a shuttle back to the base, and waited.” She shrugged. “It wasn’t so bad. I went for hikes on the surface. I even went to Highjump Station , and saw the wormhole.”

“Kalila, your leave…”

“I don’t care about my leave,” she said, gripping my hands tightly. “I want to see my husband. They told me you’d been in a fight—that you’d killed someone. You were Isolated for ten days.”

I nodded. “Oh, Dawud,” she said. She looked like she was going to cry. “Are you all right?”

“I’m fine.”

“What happened?

I told her. It was simple, really. Gul Sark wanted to kill me for killing his son—his other son, Imrik. I only met Imrik once, years ago, in a hotel room on the Orion colony.

It’s a long story. I was working for Starfleet Intelligence. Imrik was working for the Obsidian Order. He tried to kill me. I killed him first. I hid his body under my bed and checked out. Standard procedure.

I had no idea who Imrik was. He was just another dead Cardassian. But the Obsidian Order is a family business. Imrik’s father and younger brother, Arnok, were both in the Order. They knew who I was, and they wanted me dead.

They had to wait a long time. After the incident on the Orion colony, Starfleet Intelligence sent me to New Palestine in the Demilitarized Zone. I was supposed to infiltrate the local Maquis. I did a good job, too--until I met Kalila, and fell in love. She turned me. Or rather, I turned myself, for her.

She tried to persuade me to resign from Starfleet, like she had. Becoming a double agent was my idea. When my cover was finally blown, I deserted, married Kalila, and became a full-time guerrilla. Life was good, for a while--until they captured us.

We were lucky. The Federation caught us, not the Cardassians. The Cardassians would have executed us after a show trial. The Federation tried to rehabilitate us. Kalila was tried by a civil court and sent to Club Fed--the New Zealand Penal Settlement. I got a court-martial, and wound up on Tantalus V. Then, a few months later, Cardassia joined the Dominion, and the Maquis were exterminated. We two survived, in prison. Like I said: lucky.

Kalila was released after the war, along with most of the imprisoned Maquis. She even got her commission back, like that commander from the Voyager. Starfleet’s losses had been so heavy, they were desperate for trained officers, and the Maquis rebellion was ancient history.

I wasn’t released, however: no pardons for deserters. I didn’t think that was fair, so I escaped. That’s right: I broke out of Tantalus V. Impressed? I thought I was pretty smart, until they caught me again, and sent me to 61 Virginis II—Sundancer. The Dark Side. The Big Time. Supermax.

I should have listened to Kalila, and resigned. I’ve had a lot of time to think about that.

Anyway, the Cardassians started showing up soon after I got here. War criminals, at first, but nowadays they’re all gangsters--former members of the Obsidian Order who started new careers in crime after the fall of the Cardassian Empire, including my old enemy, Gul Sark, and his boy Arnok. The Gul tried to strangle me himself soon after he arrived. Once they let him out of Solitary, he sent Arnok to avenge his older brother. You know the rest.

Kalila was in danger. Gul Sark knew I was married. He might have people on the outside looking for her. They might try to kill her, just to make me suffer. If they knew she was here, now…

When I finished, she was looking down at our hands. “Do you really want a divorce?” she asked.

No. God, no. “I want you to be safe,” I said. “You’re not safe as long as we’re married. You can get a divorce easily. I’ve been inside for more than three years—“

She looked up, her eyes flashing. “Stop citing the Sharia, Dawud,” she snapped.

Now it was my turn to look down. “Sorry,” I said.

For a moment, she didn’t say anything. Then, she put one of her hands on my face. I looked up. I was scared. Scared she was going to say no. Scared she was going to say yes.

She shook her head.

“Kalila—“

“No,” she said, flatly, finally.

I sighed, and embraced her again. “I love you so much,” I whispered. She hugged me tighter. “Will you do one thing for me?”

She turned to look at me. “What?”

“Stay away,” I said. “Don’t come to visit. Don’t call. Don’t write. Don’t mention me to anyone. Until I contact you, to let you know it’s safe. And be careful, please.”

“That’s more than one thing,” she said.

“Kalila.”

She nodded.

There was a knock at the door to the interview room. It was the hack, Matsuda. “Time’s up,” he said.

We both looked at him, then back at each other. I kissed her, and said, “I should have resigned.”

She wiped tears from her eyes with the palm of her hand. “Yes,” she said. “You should have.”

We said our goodbyes, and I left. Once I was out in the hall, I started to break down. Matsuda looked at me without much interest. “Get it together, Jaffar,” he said.

Right, I thought. Get it together. Coming from a hack, that was a kind word. I composed myself while Matsuda opened the gate. “You know the way,” he said. “Don’t forget. You owe me. Three by tomorrow night.”

“Three, by tomorrow night,” I said, and walked into my.

Kalila means “beloved.” My beloved, I thought. What did I do to deserve you? What did you do to deserve me?

I was so busy feeling sorry for myself, I didn’t hear them coming.


ACT THREE.

They grabbed me from behind, and shoved me into a corner. I tried to fight back. One of them grabbed me by the hair, and slammed my face into the wall. I saw stars, and got confused for a moment. I remember thinking that I had a visitor. Someone was saying, pay attention.

They must have turned me around while I was stunned. When I came to, I had my back to the wall, and a forearm across my throat. “Wait,” I croaked.

It took me a second to realize that they weren’t Cardassians. It took me another second to figure out just who they were. I saw the tusks first. Chalnoth have four tusks on their lower jaws. They have thick orange fur and dog-like faces. The one with his arm across my throat had broken and irregular teeth. The other one had a badly scarred face. They were ugly, even for Chalnoth.

All of a sudden, I was angry. “What the hell do you guys want?” I said. Stupid.

Snaggletooth leaned on his forearm, cutting off my air. I gurgled, and grabbed his wrist and his elbow, trying to lever his arm off my throat. He was too strong.

Scarface grabbed me by the hair, again. “We want you to answer some questions,” he said, yanking my head to the side for emphasis.

I nodded quickly.

“Good boy,” said Scarface. Snaggletooth took some of the pressure off. I stood there gasping, wondering, why me?

“Your name is Jaffar,” said Scarface. Snaggletooth was the strong, silent type.

“Yes,” I gasped.

“You were a Starfleet officer.”

“Yes.”

“You are familiar with this star system.”

“Yes.”

“Tell us about the wormhole.”

“The what?” I said, surprised.

Snaggletooth cut off my air again. “The wormhole,” said Scarface. “There is a wormhole in this star system.”

Snaggletooth eased off. “Who told you that?” I gasped. I needed time to think.

“I’m asking the questions here,” said Scarface. “Where is it? Where does it lead?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” I said.

“That’s too bad,” said Scarface. “Kill him.”

“Wait!” I gurgled.

“Why should we?” asked Scarface. Snaggletooth kept choking me.

“I…know…something…”

Scarface let me suffocate for a few more seconds, then nodded to his buddy. I could breathe again. “Tell me,” said Scarface.

The 61 Virginis wormhole is an open secret. Officially, it doesn’t exist. Unofficially, it was created about five years ago. That’s right: created, by Starfleet scientists and engineers. The project was code-named ‘Highjump’.

They chose the 61 Virginis system for two reasons. First, it was already restricted, because of the starbase, and the prison. Second, the subspace conditions were ideal. 61 Virginis is on the edge of the Virgo Shallows, a region where subspace is denser than usual. From what I’ve been told, this made it easier to ‘tunnel’ through subspace.

I took a moment to catch my breath, and then said: “You’re fight. There’s a wormhole here.”

Scarface made a sound of disgust. “Kill him,” he said.

“I know more!”

“Then tell me more,” said Scarface.

“It’s periodically visible,” I said.

“Like the Barzan wormhole,” said Scarface.

“Yes.”

“How often?”

“Once every 2 hours and 24 minutes.”

Scarface growled. “Where does it lead?”

“Deep space, near Spica.”

He made some quick mental calculations. “That’s over two hundred light years away. Excellent,” he said. “You’re doing well, human. Answer one more question, and we’ll let you go. Where is the opening?”

I almost told them. Why not? It wouldn’t do them any good. Project Highjump was one of the biggest disappointments in the history of science. If they’d just asked, instead of pushing me around and threatening to kill me, I would have told them.

But they didn’t ask. Instead, they pushed me around, and threatened to kill me. It made me angry. And it gave me an idea.

“When are you planning to escape?” I asked.

Scarface frowned. “I told you—“

“Yeah, yeah, you’re asking the questions here. Take me with you,” I said.

That was a big gamble. If Scarface said ‘yes,’ I was dead. But I was pretty sure he’d say--

“No.”

“Take me with you, and I’ll tell you where the wormhole is.”

“Tell us where it is, and we won’t kill you.”

I shrugged. Here goes. “Kill me, then,” I said.

Scarface snarled. “You think I’m joking?”

“I hope not,” I said. “Do you know where I’ve been for the past ten days?”

“In Isolation.”

“Do you know why?”

“You killed a Cardassian.”

“I killed Arnok. Arnok was Gul Sark’s boy. Gul Sark is the Head of the Thirteenth Order. The Cardssian prison gang.”

“Am I supposed to be impressed?”

“If I don’t get out of here, I’m a dead man.”

“Too bad.”

“Yeah, for you. Do whatever you want. It can’t be worse than what the Cardassians will do to me.”

Scarface bared his teeth and leaned in close, staring me right in the eye. “Listen to me, human. I can hurt you so badly, you’ll beg me to kill you.”

I stared back, as steadily as I could. “I’m begging you now. Please kill me.”

He didn’t reply right away. For a second, I thought I’d miscalculated. Then—

“You’re not coming with us,” he said.

Direct hit. “Well, then,” I said. “You’ll have to kill somebody.”

“What do you mean?”

“Kill Gul Sark, and I’ll tell you where the wormhole is.”

“Tell us where it is, and we’ll take care of him for you.”

“No way. I’m not saying another word until Sark is dead.”

“Damn you—“

“Loitering in the hallways is a violation of the code of conduct.”

I grinned. I actually grinned. The Chalnoth looked over, startled. I didn’t have to look. I knew that voice. Officer Tomak. Tomak the hack.

“Release him, and move along,” said Tomak. I glanced over. He had his baton out.

The Chalnoth released me. “Just passing the time,” said Scarface.

“I will not warn you again,” said Tomak.

The Chalnoth glared at me, then stalked off. I slumped against the wall and felt my throat.

Tomak holstered his baton. “Do you require medical attention?” he asked.

I shook my head.

“Do you wish to press charges?”

I shook my head, again.

“Then move along.”

I went back to the Yard--Unit Seven's common area. The first thing I did was talk to Blot the Ferengi. Blot was the biggest magic dealer in Supermax.

“Hey, Blot.”

“Just a second. Evade,” he said. “What?”

“I need three tricks.”

“Confront. My office, tomorrow morning, after breakfast.”

“Done.” That took care of Matsuda. I left Blot to his Tongo, and went to find the Captain. He was sitting at another game table, playing against the computer. He frowned when he saw me coming. “What happened to you?” he said, clearing the board.

“I had a visitor,” I said, sitting down. “Am I orange or black?”

“Black.” The Captain set up the board and made his opening move, Panthan to Chief-3. “Who was it?” he asked.

I moved my Flier to Chief-4. “Nobody.”


ACT FOUR.

I lost. Like I said, I always lose, but that’s all right. Knowing how to play Martian chess got me into the Fleet. Ordinarily, rats aren’t allowed to join. That’s what they call deserters: rats. Never trust a rat, said Tiny Tim. If you ratted on Starfleet, you’ll rat on us. Now get the hell away from me, before I twist your head around backwards.

I didn’t give up. I knew I wasn’t going to survive in the Big Time without a crew. I managed to get an interview with the Captain. When I finished my pitch, he asked me if I played Martian chess. Sure, I said. We played a game. I lost, but it was close. After that, I was in. So I guess I won, after all.

When I was done losing this time, I went to Vang the Klingon and got my new shank: like the old one, it was made from a piece of cafeteria tray that wouldn’t show up on any scan. The handle was wrapped with no-slip tape, and was comfortable to hold. Vang takes pride in his work.

I paid him, and went back to my own pod, to rest. Home, sweet home. It had been a rough morning, and right now, my pod was probably the safest place for me.

After supper, I went back to my pod again, and let the time pass, thinking about Kalila. A couple of hours after lockup, I decided it was time: there’s no muezzin on Sundancer.

I got up, took off my slippers, and performed the wudu, washing my face, hands, arms and feet. Then I stood in the center of the pod and faced the force field. I didn’t know the direction of Earth. It might have been up or down, for all I knew. I figured God wouldn’t mind.

I raised my hands to my shoulders, and said, “Allahu akbar.” I placed my hands on my midriff, with the palm of the right hand over the left. I gripped the wrist of my left hand with my right hand, and began: Bismillahir ramahnir rahim—“In the name of God, the most gracious the most merciful.”

My podmate was a Caitian named M’rorr. He stopped reading and stared at me. “What are you doing?” he asked.

“Praying,” I said. Al hammdu lillahi rabil ‘alamin--“Praise be to God, the lord of the Universe.”

M’rorr smiled. “Are you serious?”

“Yes,” I said. Ar rahmanir rahim--“The most gracious, the most merciful”

“You said that part already.”

“Shut up,” I said.

I went through the whole routine, bowing, prostrating myself, and sitting, much to M’rorr’s amusement. I was surprised at how well I remembered it all. I don’t pray very often. Just when Kalila comes to visit, for some reason.

Maybe she reminds me that there’s something worth praying for.

The next morning, after breakfast, I went to Blot’s office, an out-of-the-way washroom. He was standing in front of his desk, the washstand, waiting for me. There was no one else there. Slow morning.

“Morning, Blot,” I said.

“Good morning, Jaff,” said Gul Sark, stepping out of a stall.

I swore, pulled my shank, and got into a fighting stance, with my knees bent, and my left arm up to block. That was my first mistake. I should have run. The next thing I knew, someone grabbed my chin from behind, pulling my head back and to the left, and I felt the point of something sharp against the right side of my neck.

That was it. I was dead. A knife thrust to the carotid artery, and death occurs within fifteen seconds. I’ve done it myself. Served me right for not checking my blind spots. What a stupid, careless way to die.

Funny: have you heard about people’s lives flashing before their eyes? I saw something, but it wasn’t my life. It was all the lives I could have lived. Me, being decorated by Starfleet after exposing the New Palestine maquis. Me, resigning from Starfleet like Kalila wanted, after I turned. Me, kissing Kalila after my release from Tantalus V.

So many bad choices. So many wrong decisions.

It took me a few seconds to realize that I wasn’t dead.

I heard Death-Head’s voice behind me. “Drop it,” he said. I dropped my shank.

Sark patted Blot on the shoulder. “You can go now, Blot,” he said.

The little Ferengi scuttled past me. “Nothing personal,” he said, on his way out. “Just business. You understand.” Then, it was just me and the Cardassians.

Gul Sark moved toward me, drawing a knife. It was one of Vang’s, but not one like mine, for stabbing. It was a bleeder, with a sharp edge, and no point. “I’m going to enjoy this, Jaff,” he said.

Suddenly, I understood why Death-Head hadn’t killed me. Sark wanted that pleasure for himself. “Get on with it,” I growled.

Sark feigned surprise. “What’s your hurry?” he asked. “I was looking forward to spending some time together.”

Quss ummak, you reptile,” I snarled. “Pig-eating crotch cannibal.”

“Shocking,” said Sark. “Do you kiss your wife with that mouth?”

I didn’t reply. He laughed. “Did you enjoy your visit? Your last visit?”

“Leave my wife out of this.”

“Ka-lee-lah,” he said slowly. “That’s a nice name. Sounds almost Cardassian. Don’t you think so, Vornak?”

“Very nice,” said Death-Head.

“Lieutenant Kalila Jaffar,” said Sark. “Starfleet. Senior Operations Officer, USS Leinster. Presently en route to Earth, for the remainder of her leave. Pity she wasted three days waiting for you. She doesn’t have many left.”

“Sark,” I said.

“Yes?”

“Don’t hurt her. Please.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Please don’t hurt my wife.”

“My dear Jaff,” he said, smiling, “it’s very difficult to kill someone without hurting them.”

“Sark,” said Death-Head, “is this—“

I snapped my head back, hard, hitting Death-Head in the eye and the nose. He grunted in pain and surprise, and tried to stab me, but he missed. Instead of plunging into my neck, his knife made a shallow incision in my throat, like a paper cut. It hurt like hell.

I grabbed his knife hand, twisting it and pulling it down across my chest. Sark was cursing, rushing forward and slashing. I leaned back against Death-Head and kicked Sark in the gut, sending him staggering back. Death-Head stumbled backward as well, off-balance. I tried to break his elbow on my shoulder. He snarled, let go of my chin with his free hand, and clawed at my eyes.

I jerked my head away, and pushed back with all my strength, driving Death-Head into the washstand. I tried to throw him, but I couldn’t quite manage it: he was too strong, too heavy. Sark was coming at me again, his face twisted with hate. I stopped him with a snap kick to the groin. He folded up, fell over, and flopped around on the floor.

That kick was my second mistake. At Starfleet Intelligence College, they teach you not to kick above the knee. Death-Head pushed forward before I could get my balance back. I tripped over Sark, stumbled forward into a stall, and hit my head on the toilet, hard. Death-Head grabbed me by the hair, and hit my head on the toilet again. Hard.

I only remember pieces of what came next. Lying on my back, the room spinning around me. Sark’s face. The blade of a bleeder. Then, a flash of orange fur. Fangs. Claws. Something hot and wet on my face, and I couldn’t see. Animal noises—roaring, screaming. Bones crunching. Crawling away. An alarm. A riot shield, pressing me down.

I woke up in the Hospital. Doctor Taylor was scanning me with a medical tricorder. “Good,” she said, and tapped her combadge. “Taylor to Sinclair.”

“Go ahead, Doctor,” said the voice of Lieutenant-Commander Sinclair.

“Dawud Jaffar has regained consciousness.”


ACT FIVE.

Lieutenant-Commander Sinclair looked tired and bored, as usual. It occurred to me that if you took away their uniforms and stun batons, you’d have a hard time telling the guards from the prisoners. Everybody’s bored in the Big Time.

Sinclair sat on the edge of my biobed. “You’re lucky to be alive, Jaff,” he said.

“Am I?” I wonder about that, sometimes.

“Yeah, you are. Tell me what happened.”

I shrugged. “Nothing.”

“Oh? How’d you get that wound on your throat?”

“I cut myself shaving.”

“I suppose you hit your head shaving, as well?”

“No. I slipped on some water and fell. I don’t remember anything after that.”

“We interrogated the Chalnoth,” said Sinclair. “They say that Sark and Vornak were trying to kill you. They say they intervened, and the Cardies attacked them. They say they killed Sark in self-defense.”

“Oh?” I said. Salaam aleikum, Sark. “That must have happened after I fell.”

Sinclair frowned. He was getting impatient. “Officer Tomak says he caught the Chalnoth roughing you up outside your Unit, the day before yesterday.”

“We were just talking.” I’d been unconscious for a day. Death-Head must have broken my skull pretty badly. I guess I was lucky to be alive, after all. I wondered where Death-Head was. In the Tank, probably.

“Talking,” said Sinclair. “One day, they’re choking you, and the next they’re saving your life. Why is that, Lieutenant?”

“I don’t know.”

“Come on, Jaffar. Tell me something.”

I shrugged. “I don’t know anything, Sinclair.”

“Tell me what’s going on, and I’ll put you in protective custody.”

“No thanks. I can take care of myself.”

“Tough guy, huh?”

“Tough enough for Starfleet Intelligence,” I said. I was trying to rile him, and I succeeded. Nobody volunteers to work on Sundancer. The hacks are mostly screw-ups and losers. Guys like Sinclair are the cream of the crap.

His face hardened. “How’d you like another time-out in Isolation, tough guy?”

Not very much, I thought. “What for?”

He held up my new shank. “We found this on the washroom floor.”

“That isn’t mine,” I said.

“Really? It’s a lot like the one you used to kill Arnok.”

“That wasn’t mine, either.”

“It’s got your DNA and fingerprints all over it.”

Ah…crap. “Whatever,” I said. At least in the Tank I wouldn’t have to worry about getting stabbed.

“Maybe I should just put you back in your Unit, and let the Thirteenth Order take care of you.”

“Maybe you should. Are we done here?”

“Yeah,” said Sinclair. He stood up and pocketed my shank. “We’re done here.”

Doctor Taylor kept me in the Hospital for another day, before sending me back to Unit Seven. Sure enough, Death-Head was in Isolation, along with Scarface and Snaggletooth. The two Chalnoth got out the next day. They came to see me first thing.

“We took care of the Cardassian,” said Scarface.

“So I heard,” I said.

“Tell us where it is.”

I told them. They walked away without another word. “Hey,” I said.

They stopped and turned. “What?” said Scarface.

Once again, I almost told them about the wormhole. They had saved my life, after all.

“Well?” he said.

I shook my head. “Nothing. Thanks for the save,” I said. To hell with them. They should have just asked.

They broke out two days later. I didn’t see it happen, of course. No one did. I was sitting in the Yard in Unit seeven, playing Martian chess with the Captain. It was close. I thought I might actually win a game, for a change. A couple of guys in the Fleet were even betting on me. Then, all of a sudden, it was red alert, and the hacks were yelling lockdown, lockdown, everybody back in your pods.

The Captain grinned at me. “Saved by the bell,” he said

I went back to my pod, and they locked us down. M’rorr and I stood by the force field, watching the hacks run around. M’rorr scratched himself. “What’s going on?” he asked.

“It’s a breakout,” I said.

“You’re kidding,” said M’rorr. Nobody breaks out of Supermax. But then the cheering started. Word was getting around. The Chalnoth were missing. They’d escaped.

M’rorr looked at me, surprised. “How did you know?”

I told him. He asked what was wrong with the wormhole, and I told him that too. He almost laughed his head off. “You are such an asshole, Jaff.”

“Thanks,” I said.

I didn’t lie to the Chalnoth. The wormhole exists--a stable artificial wormhole, with one opening in the 61 Virginis system and the other in deep space, more than 200 light years away, near Spica. A lot of people know about it, but 61 Vir is a restricted system, and there’s no way for unauthorized vessels to scan for the wormhole’s location. That’s why Scarface and Snaggletooth came to me. I never did find out their plan, but I knew they were pirates. I figure their gang disguised a ship as a supply vessel, beamed them out, and ran for the wormhole.

It’s a good plan, on paper. There’s just one problem. Most people think that wormholes are shortcuts through normal space. And most of them are--but not all of them.

Think of it this way. Suppose you’re a worm, and you eat your way through an apple, in a straight line, from one side to another. Once you’re done eating, it would take you less time to crawl back through the hole than to crawl around the surface of the apple.

But suppose you’re a worm with a bad sense of direction. Suppose you start to eat your way through the apple, but you don’t go in a straight line. Instead, you eat your way through in a series of spirals. By the time you emerge from the other side, it would take you longer to crawl back through the hole than around the surface.

That’s what happened with Project Highjump. When Starfleet probed its brand new wormhole, they found it was about 600 light years long--three times the equivalent distance through normal space. A starship can travel from 61 Vir to Spica in about two months, at cruising speed. Do the math.

That wormhole is worthless. Starfleet tried again, twice, in other star systems, but they got similar results both times. After that, Project Highjump was cancelled. Like I said: one of the biggest disappointments in the history of science.

I don’t know what happened to the Chalnoth, but I never saw them again. They might still be in the wormhole, for all I know. I haven’t lost any sleep over it.

I was in the sonic showers six days later when I heard a familiar voice. “Good morning, Lieutenant Jaffar.”

I jumped. It was Death-Head. “Sorry,” he said. “I didn’t mean to startle you.”

I watched him for a few seconds while he started his shower. He was moving like an old man. Of course, I thought. He just got out of the Tank. He wasn’t here to kill me. He probably couldn’t even hold a shank. I could have killed him with my bare hands. What was he doing here?

“Have they increased the gravity in Unit Seven, or is it me?” he asked casually, like he hadn’t tried to stab me in the throat ten days ago.

“It’s you,” I said, and went back to showering. “It takes about a day to readjust.”

There was another few seconds of silence. “You’re looking well,” I said. I couldn’t think of anything else to say.

“Yes,” said Death-Head. “Doctor Taylor did quite a good job reconstructing my face. The weightless conditions in the Isolation Cells helped my recovery as well.” He turned to me again. “I understand that the Chalnoth have escaped.”

“Yes.”

“Pity,” he said, closing his eyes and turning his new face to the projector.

“Not really,” I said.

“Oh?”

I explained. He thought about it for a moment, and then shook his head. “You’re a hard man, Lieutenant.”

“Thanks.”

“I wanted you to know,” he said, turning off his shower. “You have nothing more to fear from myself, or the Thirteenth Order. As the saying goes, I was just following orders. Gul Sark’s little vendetta died with him.”

I turned off my shower and looked at him. “What about my wife?”

He smiled again. He looked like a skull when he smiled. That’s why they called him Death-Head. “I don’t see any need to involve our families in our affairs,” he said.

“Thank you,” I said. Death-Head was old-school. At that point, I knew what he was trying to say when I head-butted him. Sark, he was saying: is this really necessary?

“Good day, Lieutenant Jaffar.”

“Good day, Gul Vornak.”

I couldn’t believe my luck. I was in the clear. Kalila was in the clear.

There was just one thing left to do.

Blot was careful, but not careful enough. I finally caught up with him four days later. He was coming back from D-Block's holodeck when I grabbed him and dragged him into a corner. The little Ferengi shouted and cursed, until he saw who I was. Then he screamed.

A Ferengi scream is a very unpleasant sound. I shoved him against the wall with my body, covered his mouth with my free hand, and showed him my new shank. “Shut up,” I hissed. “Shut up, or I’ll cut your ears off.”

That stopped the screaming. I took my hand away. He was trembling. His eyes and his mouth were wide open in fear. “What—what are you going to do?” he said. As if he didn’t know.

I moved my face closer to his. “What am I going to do? What do you think I’m going to do, Blot?”

“Please,” he whimpered.

“Please what?” I snarled. “Please don’t kill me? You sold me, you little swamp rat. You sold me to the Cardassians. It’s payback time, Blot.”

I grabbed him by the throat, and cocked my knife hand, ready to strike. He tried to scream again, closed his eyes, and covered his face with his hands. I waited for a few seconds. Then, I let go, stepped back, and put my shank away.

He gasped, opened his eyes, and lowered his hands a little. “What…” he said.

“I’m not going to kill you, Blot.”

“You’re not?”

“No. But I could have,” I said, moving closer, menacingly. The little Ferengi cringed. “You could be dead right now. Remember that.”

I walked away. I’ve never been a very good Muslim. But God had been merciful to me lately, and like I said, it was payback time.

Kalila would have been proud.


THE END
 
Supermax 102: Green-Eyed Monster.


TEASER

I hate parties. When I heard the Fleet was having a party, I didn’t want to go. A party is a gift economy. The more you give, the richer you are, and I’m almost always broke. It’s embarrassing.

Why am I always broke? Because I don’t have any outside connections, that’s why. I was a freedom fighter, not a gangster. You can get anything in Supermax if you’ve got connections. Sex, drugs, porn, holo, nano--whatever you want. It’s easy. Some of the guards are honest, and they shake us down pretty regularly, to keep up appearances. But there are lots of places to hide stuff, and most of the hacks are just looking for a cut. Some of them are dealers themselves. One of the Unit Supervisors makes a fortune selling contraband food. Klingon convicts will kill for fresh gagh--and I do mean kill.

I’m a small-time operator by comparison. Mostly, I sell information. I did work for Starfleet Intelligence, after all. But you can’t give away information at a party. Well--you can, but no one remembers it afterwards.

So I didn’t want to go. But the Captain made it clear that he wanted all senior officers to attend. He’d gone to a lot of trouble arranging this. Gleeson, a friendly hack, would be watching things from the Tower, to make sure no one disturbed us. Even the guys from other Units would be there. We’d had a good year, and it was time to relax and get high.

So, I went. Officer Korchinski let me into a service hallway about an hour after lunch. We have to party in the afternoon, so we can stumble back to our pods in time for lockdown. Appearances are very important on Sundancer.

The party was already underway. As soon as I walked in, I ran into Lewis, from Unit Nine. Lewis worked as an orderly in the Hospital, and he was one of the biggest drug dealers in the Fleet. He sold stuff from the pharmacy to lightweights like me, but he made most of his money dealing paralethine, a very popular and very addictive narcotic analgesic that everyone calls Jesus.

“Jaff,” said Lewis. He must have come right from work: he was still wearing his hospital scrubs. But he was already warped. He put his arm around my shoulder, and offered me a disposable hypospray. “Have you found Jesus, brother?” he asked. “Have you accepted Him as your personal saviour?”

I shook my head. Paralethine scares the hell out of me. Jesus freaks will do anything for another hypo. Anything. “Sorry, Lewis,” I said. “I’m a Muslim, remember?”

“So what?” he said, with a glassy smile. “Muslims don’t believe in Jesus?”

“Not the way you do,” I said. Especially not the way you do, I thought.

Lewis looked confused for a second, then smiled again, and patted me on the chest. “Yeah,” he said. “Okay. Sure, I get it. Infinite diversity in infinite combinations, right?”

“Right,” I said. “Got any killers?”

“Sure,” said Lewis. He gave me a couple of rexalones. I thanked him, swallowed the killers, and looked around. Mick the Mech was sitting on the floor with his back to the wall, staring into space, smiling and drooling. He was wired--feeding electrical current to the pleasure centre of his brain. Mick was a pretty weird guy.

M’rorr was over in the corner, talking to the Captain. I walked over. “Captain,” I said.

“Lieutenant,” said Captain Henderson. M’rorr offered me a snakebite. “Ex astris, scientia,” he said.

“No, thanks,” I said, shaking my head. Eumorphine is almost as bad as paralethine. “I don’t do snake, hairball. You know that.”

M’rorr sniffed. “Pussy,” he said.

“That’s pretty funny coming from a Caitian,” I said.

M’rorr and the Captain both laughed. The Captain told us to enjoy ourselves, and moved away. M’rorr sighed. “I sure would pounce on some pussy right now,” he said

“Yeah,” I said, thinking about Kalila. “Me too. Got any stacies?”

“Yeah,” he said, and gave me couple of heliols. I don’t go to warp very often, but when I do, I like to mix and match. You know—infinite diversity in infinite combinations. Rexalone with heliol is my favourite. It gets me numb and happy, and it’s a soft landing afterward. What goes up must come down, and it pays to think ahead.

I was swallowing hairball’s heliols when I heard Bunny say, “Did somebody mention pussy?” He hugged me from behind. “Hi, Jaff.”

“Hey, Bunny,” I said. Bunny was Tiny Tim’s girlfriend. You know—his prison girlfriend. His bitch. In the Fleet, we call them “yeomen.” Our little joke.

You may wonder why I let Bunny hug me. Well, Bun was pretty cute, and I’d been inside a long time... But seriously, it was just his way. His people’s way. Bunny was an alien—a Switch. A L’Chal’dah. Switches touch a lot, and embrace to say hello or goodbye.

It took some getting used to, at first. The first time it happened, I thought for sure that Tim was going to kill us both. But Tim just laughed at me. Bun could touch us, but we couldn’t touch Bunny. Those were the rules.

I turned around. Bunny didn’t let go. I was starting to wish he would. I had been inside a long time, and Bun was pretty cute, in a sexless, alien way. He looked like an elf, and he was starting to make me uncomfortable. He smiled at me, and looked at M’rorr over my shoulder. “Excuse us, cat man.”

“Sure thing,” said M’rorr. He padded away.

“Come on, Bunny, get off,” I said. He just kept smiling, leaned closer, and whispered: “We have to get rid of Tim.”

I almost forgot the rules and pushed him away. I glanced over at Tiny Tim. He was talking with the Captain and Commander Shishkin, from Unit Eight. I gave Bunny a disgusted look, and said: “That isn’t funny, Bun. Get off me. Now.”

Bunny let go. “No, I mean, just for a minute,” he said. “I’ve got something I want to show you. It’s a secret.” He looked over at Tim, then back to me. “Wait here,” he said, and went over to Tim.

I waited. Bunny snuggled up to Tim. Tim put one of his huge arms around Bun’s waist and looked up at him, smiling. I couldn’t hear what Bun was saying, but eventually Tim nodded, excused himself, and left the room.

Bunny came back and took my arm. “I sent Tim back for some flash,” he said. “Come on. This way.” I let Bunny steer me out of the room and into the corridor, wondering what was going on.

Bunny and Tim had a strange relationship. Like I’ve said, Tiny Tim was a Polyphemian. His homeworld’s gravity was almost twice as heavy as earth’s, and he looked like a human shield volcano. Everyone was afraid of him, including me. I’d seen him beat a Klingon to death with his fists, like it was nothing.

If anyone else’s yeoman had asked him to go get some drugs, they would have said: get your own drugs, bitch--and do my laundry while you’re at it. But Tim was pretty soft on Bun, and he didn’t like Bunny walking around alone. So he trotted all the way back to Unit Seven for some flash, just because Bunny asked him to. Like I said: strange.

“In here,” said Bunny. We went into a washroom, out of sight, and out of the way. Even as I went inside, I was thinking, this is a bad idea. Like I said, Tim really liked Bunny, and Tim was one of the toughest convicts in the Big Time. I didn’t want him getting the wrong impression. I took Bunny’s hand off my arm, stepped back, and said, “What’s going on, Bun?”

He turned around, leaned against the washstand, and hugged himself, smiling. “I’m pregnant,” he said.


ACT ONE.

I blinked.

I guess I should back up at this point, and explain about Bun. Like I said, he was Tim’s yeoman. But Bunny was no ordinary poke. Bunny was a real girl. Sort of. Sometimes.

Switches are androgynous. That’s why they call them Switches. They’re not like the J’naii, though. Switches have males and females—just not all the time. The L’Chal’dah sexual cycle goes something like this. For three weeks out of every four, Switches are basically neuter. Then, at the start of the fourth week, they go into estrus. The one that goes into heat first becomes female. Its partner becomes male. The whole process lasts for about a week: two days to heat up, three days of mating, then two days of cooling off. Then, for the next three weeks, they’re just not interested in sex.

L’Chal’dah families are…interesting. Sometimes they’re monogamous, and sometimes they aren’t. Sometimes they mate as males, and sometimes as females. As a result, many Switches become both mothers and fathers. Of course, in Bun’s case, there were no other Switches around—just a bunch of male aliens. So Bunny became a female, every time. For a few days every month, he became a she. And when she was in heat, she wanted it—badly. She was every boy’s dream. Except, she was really a he. And he looked like a boy himself.

I heard they had trouble choosing a Unit for Bunny. They didn’t want to put a woman in a prison for men, even if he’s only a woman for a few days a month. They could have put him in Unit Three, with the females; but he would have had the same problem there, only in reverse--and those bitches are even nastier than we are. Some Klingon bulldyke would have cut it off, for sure. No danger of that with us.

On the other hand, Bunny was an air-breathing humanoid, so it made no sense to put him in the freakshow, Unit Twelve. And they couldn’t justify sending him down to Unit Zero. He just wasn’t that dangerous. So finally, they shrugged and stuck him in Unit Seven, with us. Lucky him.

“Well?” he said. “Aren’t you going to congratulate me? I’ve never been a mother before.”

“Congratulations,” I said. “When, uh…how long…”

He looked amused. “How far along am I?”

“Yeah,” I said.

“About a week,” he said.

That surprised me. “How can you tell after just a week?”

“I stayed female after my Time,” he said.

Oh. That made sense, I suppose. Bunny took out a small padd and showed it to me. “Here,” he said. “This is a copy of the scan Dr. Taylor took, yesterday.” I’m no expert at reading medical scans, but it said Bunny was pregnant, sure enough.

“Where did you get this?” I asked.

“Lewis copied it for me,” he said. She said. Whatever.

“Well,” I said, thinking it over. “When are you going to tell Tim?”

“I’m not,” he said.

Uh oh, I thought. “Why not?”

“Because Tim isn’t the father.”

Of course not. I felt like an idiot. Bunny had told me it was only a week. Tim wasn’t even around a week ago. He’d been assigned to one of the work gangs that were helping the Starfleet Corps of Engineers.

The Sundancer Penal Colony was crowded. Too crowded. Once the original twelve units filled up, they towed a prison hulk into orbit and called it Unit Thirteen. But soon that was full too, so they finally started digging three new units: F-Block.

Tim had been pretty angry. He was going to miss Bunny’s Time. But the construction was a good business opportunity—too good to pass up just for sex.

Officially, there was no sex allowed in Supermax. As Officer Tomak would say, “sexual intercourse is a violation of the code of conduct.” But boys will be boys (or sometimes girls). The hacks were easy to bribe, and a lot of them just didn’t care. And in Unit Seven, even a temporary female was a valuable commodity.

As a result, when he first arrived, Bunny got passed around a lot. First he belonged to one of the Ferengi, who made a small fortune pimping him. They used to line up outside his pod, once a month. It was pretty disgusting.

Then, for a while, he belonged to the Klingons. That wasn’t much of an improvement. They were always fighting over him, and he spent a lot of time in D-Block's Infirmary. Klingon sex can be pretty rough.

Then one day, we were sitting around talking, and K’pok walked by with Bunny, and Mick the Mech told a joke about first contact with the L’Chal’dah. Everybody laughed, except for Tiny Tim. He didn’t get it.

“I don’t get it,” he said. Somehow, Tiny Tim had never heard about Switches. Sicko Sicoli explained it to him.

“You’re kidding,” said Tim. He looked over at Bun. I assured him that Sicko wasn’t kidding.

Tim thought about it for a minute. Then he got up, walked over to Bunny, grabbed him by the arm, and pulled him away from K’pok. “Come on, yeoman,” said Tim. “You belong to me now.”

That was some fight that followed. It was Tim versus the Klingons, and the Klingons lost. Three Klingons went to the Hospital, and Tiny Tim went to Solitary. He grinned at us when the hacks carried him away. “Take care of her till I get back,” he said. We took care of Bunny until Tim got back. They’ve been together ever since.

It wasn’t a bad deal for Bun. Better than belonging to a Ferengi or a Klingon. Tim treated him all right, for a yeoman, and nobody messed with him, cause everyone was afraid of Tim. But make no mistake: Tim was in command. He was always ready to slap Bunny back into line, if Bunny talked back or didn’t follow orders. Every crew needs discipline.

And Tim was willing to let Bunny touch other Fleet members according to his people’s traditions. But he wasn’t going to be happy to find out that Bun had been sleeping around. I didn’t know what he was going to do when he found out that Bun was pregnant with another con’s baby. But like I said before, I’d seen Tim beat a Klingon to death. And that was just business.

I looked at Bun. He looked back. He didn’t seem to realize that he was in serious trouble. Maybe he just didn’t understand. Finally, I asked, “Who’s the father?”

“See for yourself,” he said, pointing to the padd.

I fiddled around with it. “I didn’t know Humans and Switches could interbreed,” I said.

“Humans will breed with anything,” he said, which was true enough. We can, and we do. We have a bit of a reputation with other humanoids. Then another question occurred to me. There were no contraceptives for Switches, but the rest of us got regular shots. I was going to ask, how the hell, when the father came up on the screen, and I froze.

Lieutenant-Commander Douglas Sinclair, Starfleet Security. Unit Supervisor, Unit Seven, D-Block, Sundancer Penal Colony.

Bun took the note padd off my hands, and removed the memory chip. “This is my ticket out of here,” he said.

“Here? Unit Seven?” I asked.

He shook his head. “Supermax,” he said.

Bun explained that Commander Sinclair had been chasing him for weeks. Bun had finally decided to let Sinclair catch him. When Bunny was close to heating up, Sinclair had Tiny Tim assigned to one of the construction gangs. Then Bun and the Commander spent some Time together.

Bunny hadn’t planned on getting pregnant. Starfleet officers take shots too, unless they’re trying to have children. Commander Sinclair was married, to the other Commander Sinclair. She was Security Chief on the USS Ulugh Beg, a destroyer based at Starbase Eight. She was gone a lot, and everyone knew her husband liked to fool around with the female hacks. Bunny figured that Mrs. Sinclair had been trying to conceive. And like me, Sinclair hadn’t known that Humans and Switches could interbreed.

Bunny wanted only one thing: to get out of Supermax. Sinclair could make that happen. He could get her transferred to Tantalus V, or even Club Fed, on Earth. And he was going to do it, or Bunny was going to transmit the information on that chip to Mrs. Sinclair and the Commandant. It had Dr. Taylor’s electronic signature on it, so there was no way it could be forged. It would mean the end of Sinclair’s marriage, and his career. Bun wanted me to help because he knew I’d been with Starfleet Intelligence. I knew how to work these things, he said, which was true enough.

“Why don’t you ask Tim to help you?” I said, stalling.

“Don’t be a fool,” said Bun, scowling. “If Tim knew about this, or found about it, he’d twist my head around backwards.”

“How do you know I won’t tell him?” I asked.

He put his hand on my chest. “I know you,” he said.

Damn, I thought. I tried to talk him out of it. I told him that he was crazy to think he could blackmail Sinclair. I told him there was no way I was going to help him with something like this—it was just too dangerous. I told him that he was the fool, not me, to try something like this when Tim might find out before he could get away. I told him to go back to Dr. Taylor and get it aborted.

Bunny took it pretty easily. He said he was sorry that I couldn’t see it his way, and that he’d have to find somebody else or do it himself. He said it would have to done quickly, because the Ulugh Beg was due back from patrol in a couple of days, and Sinclair would be especially vulnerable with his wife coming in. And that we should get back to the party, before Tim returned and found us missing together.

We went back to the party. Nobody looked twice at us. Everyone in the Fleet knows that I’ve been faithful to Kalila. My marriage is the one thing in my life that I haven’t wrecked, and I’d like to keep it that way. Plus, I’ve got a reputation as a Good Guy, not someone who’d fool around with someone else’s yeoman. And besides, no one in the Fleet was crazy or sex-starved enough to make a move on Bunny. Not while he belonged to Tim the Polyphemian.

Tim came back with the flash, and Bunny offered me some, as if nothing had happened. Later on, I watched the two of them together. Bun was acting very femme, the way Tim liked. Tim always referred to Bunny as “her” and “she.” I guess it made as much sense as “him.” It. Whatever.

And then, despite the drugs, I felt pretty sorry for Bunny. Sorry, and angry: at all the cons who used to line up outside his pod; at the Klingons who treated him like a chew toy; at all the crooked hacks who looked the other way and let it happen; at Tim, and Sinclair. For a minute, I considered helping him after all. But only for a minute.

I left soon afterwards.

***

A lot of guys didn’t make it to breakfast the next morning. The Fleet was crashing hard. Cratering, we called it. I felt fine myself.

I was coming back to Unit Seven from the Mess Hall when the alarm went off. Stott came running past me, yelling code red, lockdown, everybody back in your pods.

“Hey, Stott,” I said, “what’s going on?”

“A lockdown,” she snarled. “Get back to your pod, Lieutenant.”

I got back to my pod. I met Gleeson on the way, and asked him the same question. He shook his head. “The Switch,” he said, “Bunny. Tim’s yeoman. He’s dead. Somebody strangled him. Go on, go back to your pod.”

I didn’t say anything. I went back to my pod. M’rorr hadn’t got out of bed yet. He asked me what had happened. I sat down on my bunk, and told him.

Hairball thought about it, then rolled over. “That’s too bad,” he said groggily. “Bunny was okay.”

“Yeah,” I said, tightly. “Bunny was okay.”


ACT TWO.

They kept us locked down for most of the day, let us out for supper, then locked us down again afterward. I didn’t see Tim in the Mess Hall. I asked around. Some of the guys had seen six hacks marching Tim out of the Unit, under arrest. Everybody figured Tim had killed Bunny, but nobody knew why. I kept my mouth shut

The lockdown ended the next morning. I looked around for Tim again at breakfast—still no sign. Then I walked back to my pod, and there he was, waiting. I said, “Hey, Tim,” but he didn’t answer. Instead, he stepped close to me and jabbed the Gun into my stomach.

The Gun was an EM-99 particle beam pistol. It belonged to the Fleet: it was our ultimate weapon. As far as I know, the Fleet was the only crew that ever smuggled a gun into Supermax. We’d never used it. We’d just kept it hidden, and threatened people with it, until now.

I walked into the pod and sat down on my bunk. Tim walked in behind me, and sat down next to me. He put one big arm around my neck, really friendly, to keep me close, and to keep the Gun out of sight. M’rorr saw the EM-99, and his eyes went wide. “Tim,” he said.

“Shut up,” said Tim. “Look out for the hacks.” M’rorr shut up, and did as he was told.

I was pretty calm, at first. Thinking back, I’m amazed at how calm I was, at first. I was in very serious trouble. We all were. If I was lucky, Tim was going to shoot me. If I weren’t lucky, the hacks would catch us with the Gun. The hacks tolerated sex and drugs. They didn’t tolerate weapons. If they caught you with a shank, they put you in the Tank. I wasn’t sure what they'd do if they caught us with a bolt thrower. Put us in the Tank for the rest of our lives, maybe. Or maybe just throw us out the airlock. We wouldn’t live long on the dark side of Sundancer.

In a way, Tim was in worse trouble than I was. Nobody took out the Gun without the Captain’s permission. Nobody. If the Captain found about this—even if the hacks didn’t—Tiny Tim was dead. Discipline, remember. Tim was taking a crazy risk. He looked crazy. His eyes were red, and wild. I started to get scared.

“What’s going on, Tim?” I asked.

He looked at me steadily. His face had no expression, and when he spoke, his voice was calm. “You killed Bunny,” he said.

“I…No,” I said, startled. I couldn’t believe it. “No, I didn’t.”

“Yes, you did,” he said. “Yesterday morning, when the rest of us were cratering. It was you.”

“No,” I said, shaking my head. “No. Tim, that’s insane. Where did you get that idea?”

He said: “If you didn’t kill her, you know who did. You talked to her alone, the night of the party, when I went back to the pod—the whole time I was gone. She was hiding something. You know it. You know what it was. Tell me what it was, or I’ll kill you.”

“I didn’t kill Bunny, Tim.”

“Tell me what it was,” he said. His arm tightened around my neck. The muzzle of the Gun dug into my ribs.

They teach you how to lie in Starfleet Intelligence. The first rule of lying is, tell as much of the truth as possible. The truth is the easiest thing to remember. So I said: “He--she was pregnant, Tim.”

Tim blinked. “What do you mean?”

“She was pregnant,” I said. “That’s what she told me the night of the party. That’s what she was hiding. About a month, she said. Since her Time before last.”

“No,” he said. “I mean, I got my shot.” He sounded uncertain. “How…”

I shrugged. “The shot doesn’t always work, Tim.” That was true, but accidents were rare.

“Why didn’t she tell me?” he asked.

“She was scared,” I said. “She didn’t know how you were going to react, or what the hacks were going to do. They would have taken her out of Unit Seven. She didn’t want to abort it. She wanted my advice.” I stared at him. “I thought you killed her, Tim. I thought she told you. I thought you got mad, started slapping her around, and went too far.” That part was true enough.

He wilted suddenly. The Gun clattered on the floor. Tim leaned over, put his face in his hands, and sobbed in a terrible dry way like a sick animal. “I didn’t,” he said brokenly. “I didn’t kill her. I loved her.”

I reached down as fast as I could, grabbed the Gun, tucked it under my shirt, and looked around. M’rorr must have heard the Gun hit the floor. He was trembling, but I don’t think anyone saw. Then I looked back at Tim, amazed: the toughest tough guy in the Fleet, sobbing over the death of his yeoman. I patted his shoulder. I didn’t know what else to do and I didn’t know what to say. And I had a more pressing problem. The Gun.

I looked around for a place to hide it. M’rorr saw what I was doing and started to panic. “No way!” he hissed. “Get that thing out of here, Jaff!”

“Shut up,” I growled. But hairball was right. I couldn’t keep the Gun in my pod. I had to put it back in its hiding place. There was just one problem. I didn’t know where that was.

So I told M’rorr to keeping watching the hacks, and put the Gun in my Pocket. That’s right: not my pocket. My Pocket. I have an artificial body cavity in my abdomen. It’s a little present from Starfleet Intelligence—a useful accessory for a spy. I turned my back to the Yard, licked my finger, and rubbed the skin of my belly. The nano in the seal responded to my saliva, and opened up. It looked like a mouth, or maybe something else. I try not to think about it.

“What are you doing?” said M’rorr.

“Look out!” I snarled.

I wasn’t sure the Gun would fit—it’s a pretty small Pocket—but it did. It hurt going in, and it made a bulge in my gut, and it pressed on my bladder, but it fit. I licked my finger again, sealed the hole, and pulled my shirt down. Good enough.

“Where did you get that?” said M’rorr.

“Get what?” I said, glaring at him. Hairball got the hint, and shut up. I went over to the toilet and relieved myself. Then I patted Tim on the shoulder again, told M’rorr to keep an eye on Tim, and went out into the Yard, looking for Mick the Mech. Tim and Mick were pretty tight. I knew I could count on Mick to keep quiet about Tim’s little indiscretion.

The hacks didn’t know about my Pocket. It’s a pretty secret piece of tech, and it’s hard to spot. Besides, I’d never used it before, and I’d never told anyone about it. Its usefulness to a crew like the Fleet was obvious. I could have made a fortune, sneaking in contraband.

But I didn’t, for two reasons. First, like I said, I was a freedom fighter, not a gangster. I did what I had to do to survive in the Big Time, and I didn’t lose any sleep over any of it. But deep down, I felt I was better than the ODC’s. They were the criminals, not me. Second, even if I wanted to deal, my only connection was Kalila, and I wasn’t going to use my wife as my mule. She might have done it, if I asked. I didn’t know. And I wouldn’t ever know, because I wasn’t going to ask. End of story.

Mick was in his pod, fixing himself. Dr. Taylor didn’t know much about cybernetics, so they let Mick have a little toolkit—nothing he could use as a shank. Sicko Sicoli was there too, lying on his bunk, reading. I told Sicko to get lost.

“What do you want?” said Mick, after Sicko left.

“Where do we keep the Gun?” I asked.

He looked up at me. “You don’t need to know that,” he said.

“Yeah, I do,” I said. I explained the situation. Mick thought it over. “All right,” he said. “Calm down. Let me finish this first.”

“Fine,” I said. “Let me use your toilet.” I had to piss, again.

He waved a tiny screwdriver. “Help yourself.”

When he finished his repair job, he took me to the Gun’s hiding place. I had to tell Mick to look out as well, when I took the Gun out of my Pocket. It’s not every day you see a guy pull something out of an artificial body cavity in his belly. When the Gun was safely hidden, I told Mick to keep quiet about my Pocket, or I’d tell the Captain what had just happened. He scowled. “Fine,” he said, and went back to his pod. Mission accomplished.

Now I had time to think about what was going on. I went back to my pod. Tim was still there. I asked him what happened yesterday. He said he was cratering in his pod, all morning. He said Bunny went out, and never came back. Then the hacks came, arrested him, marched him out of Unit Seven, and interrogated him all day. Tim said he had no idea who killed Bunny. I believed him. I told him to go back to his pod. I’d look into it, I said

Next, I went to talk to Gleeson, the friendly guard. I asked him to find out everything he could about Bunny’s murder--whether the hacks were satisfied that Tiny Tim had killed him, or whether they were following any other leads. I asked him particularly to find out if a contraband data chip that might have some bearing on the case had been found on Bunny or in his pod. Gleeson was a reliable source, and his prices were reasonable. Once we settled on his fee, he said he’d get back to me in a little while.

Finally, I talked to the Shift Supervisor, and told him I wanted to see Commander Sinclair. He asked me why, and I said it was a personal matter. He checked with Sinclair’s office, and said the Commander was busy, but he’d see me at thirteen-thirty, after lunch. Fine, I said.

Gleeson called me over when I was on my way to the Mess Hall. He told me the hacks hadn’t found anything on Bunny or in the pod that meant anything. They were sure Tim had killed Bun, but they couldn’t prove it. I thanked him, and paid him, ate lunch, and went to see the Unit Supervisor.

I noticed the difference right away. Lieutenant-Commander Sinclair hates his job, and he usually looks bored. He didn’t look bored, that day in his office. He looked nervous. His hands wouldn’t stop moving.

I sat down in front of his desk and looked around. He had a model of a Miranda-class starship. I figured it was Mrs. Sinclair’s ship. He started drumming his fingers on his desktop. Finally, he said: “What do you want, Jaffar?”

“I know who murdered Bunny,” I said.

“Bunny?” he asked.

“The Switch,” I said. “Tim LeBlanc’s yeoman.”

Sinclair stopped drumming on his desk with his fingers and was completely still. He stared at me and waited. Finally, he said: “Well?”

I said: “Well, what?”

“Who did it?” he asked.

“You did,” I said.


ACT THREE.

Sinclair just sat there, staring, like I hadn’t just accused him of murder. “Excuse me?” he said.

“You murdered him,” I said. “Her.” Whatever.

“Did I,” he said.

“Yeah. You did.”

He leaned back in his chair. “Why did I do that?”

I said: “Because he was pregnant. With your child.”

He stared at me again. “Pregnant,” he said finally. I nodded. He said: “Who told you that?”

“He did,” I said. “Night before last.”

“And you believed her,” he said.

“He had a copy of a medical scan, on a chip, authenticated by Dr. Taylor. It said that he was pregnant, and you were the father. He said—”

Sinclair’s combadge chirped. “Korchinski to Sinclair,” it said. Sinclair didn’t respond. He just sat there and looked at me. When it chirped again, he finally tapped it. “I’m with someone, Korchinski. I’ll have to get back to you.”

There was a short pause, then: “Korchinski out.” She sounded annoyed. “Sorry about that,” said Sinclair. “Go on.”

I leaned forward. “Bunny told me that he was planning to blackmail you. Transfer him out of Supermax, or he’d copy that chip and send it to your wife and the Commandant. He left his pod yesterday morning to meet you. That’s when you killed him.”

At that point, Sinclair smiled and shook his head. “No,” he said.

No, what? I thought. “I saw the scan, Sinclair.”

“I believe you,” he said. “I believed her too, when she told me. Taylor showed me that scan, before she erased it. I arranged the meeting yesterday morning.”

That surprised me a little. I said: “Why did you kill him?”

He said: “I didn’t.”

“Come on.”

“I’m telling the truth, Jaffar. I didn’t kill her. I was willing to go along. I would get her a transfer, if she got an abortion, and gave me the chip. It was all set. She was alive when I left her. I don’t know what happened after that.”

Like I said earlier, Starfleet Intelligence trains you to lie. It also trains you to tell when someone else is lying. I’ve had years of practice, and I’m pretty good at it. And I believed Sinclair. He was telling the truth about not killing Bunny.

I said: “If you didn’t kill him, then who did?”

Sinclair shook his head again slowly. “LeBlanc, I suppose.” Tiny Tim.

I said: “LeBlanc didn’t do it.”

Sinclair laughed a little. “You’re very sure.”

I told him I was very sure, and told him why. I told him that if Tim had killed Bunny the chip would have figured in it. And if Tim had the chip then Sinclair wouldn’t be alive to talk about it.

Sinclair leaned forward eagerly. He said: “Do you know where the chip is?”

I shook my head. “No.”

“Who else besides you knew about it?”

“Doctor Taylor,” I said.

Sinclair shook his head again. “Taylor won’t talk,” he said.

“Are you sure about that?” I asked.

“I’m sure,” he said. Sinclair sounded pretty confident. I couldn’t figure out why. I didn’t find out about Dr. Taylor’s experiments in Unit Zero till later. “How did Bunny get the chip?” he asked.

Sinclair must have thought I was pretty stupid. I said: “He didn’t say.”

“Someone in the Hospital,” said Sinclair. “Taylor will find out.”

“Maybe,” I said. I made a mental note to get word to Lewis, the Hospital orderly. “You’re forgetting one other person, Commander.”

Sinclair thought it over. “Whoever has it now,” he said. “Whoever killed Bunny.”

“Right,” I said. I leaned back. “As long as that chip is around, it’s an axe over your head. If it gets out of the unit, you’ll lose your job, and you might face a murder charge. If Tiny Tim gets it or finds out about it, he’ll kill you, or have you killed.”

“What about you?” asked Sinclair.

I shrugged. “I want to know who killed Bunny. I know it wasn’t Tim. I came here because I thought it was you. If you didn’t kill him, then I don’t care about you.”

“Thanks a lot,” he said.

“You’re welcome,” I said.

He said: “What do you care about Bunny?” I just shrugged. To tell the truth, I was starting to wonder that myself. Bun was dead. Tim hadn’t killed him. Sinclair hadn’t killed him. I was out of suspects, and anyway, it was none of my business. Let Tim and Sinclair worry about it. I was thinking about dropping the whole thing when Sinclair’s combadge chirped again. He tapped it. “Yes?”

“Commander, the Ulugh Beg has docked at Starbase Eight, and Lieutenant-Commander Sinclair is bvoarding a shuttle to Sundancer. She sends her compliments, and says she hopes to see you soon.”

“All right,” said Sinclair. “Thank you.” Then he just sat there, staring off into space. I stood up to leave. “Sorry to waste your time, Commander,” I said.

Sinclair looked at me like he’d forgotten I was there. “Find that chip,” he said, “and I’ll get you a transfer to New Zealand.”

That made it my business. I told Sinclair I’d contact him later, and left the office.


ACT FOUR.

I went back to my pod. Tim was gone. M’rorr said he’d sat on my bunk for about half an hour without saying anything and then heaved himself up suddenly and gone.

I lay down on my bunk and tried to figure out who killed Bunny. Tim and Sinclair were the obvious candidates, but they were both innocent, unless they were better liars than I was.

Then it occurred to me that I’d been overlooking someone: the Klingons. Tim had seriously dishonoured K’pok and his crew that day when he took Bunny away from them. K’pok had lost face because he couldn’t protect his property. His crew had lost face because one human had beaten them in a fight. Granted, that one human was a Polyphemian, but they were still pretty embarrassed about it. And I knew they suspected that Tim was the one who’d killed that other Klingon, before. That would have made the dishonour even worse.

The more I thought about it, the more sense it made. The Klingons were the reason Tim hadn’t liked Bunny walking around alone. Tim must have been cratering hard, to let Bunny out of his pod the morning he was killed. And if K’pok or his crew murdered Bunny, it might also explain why the chip hadn’t surfaced yet. Either the Klingons didn’t know about the chip, or they were still figuring out what to do with it. Klingons aren’t very bright.

I was still thinking about it when I fell asleep. It’s pretty tiring, doing nothing all day. When I woke up it was about sixteen-thirty, and I had an idea. I left my pod, and walked over to Spoontown—the Cardassian part of the unit. One of Death-Head’s thugs got in my way and told me to get lost. I told him I wanted to speak to Gul Vornak. Death-Head looked out of his pod and nodded. His thug got out of my way, and I went inside.

Death-Head greeted me with elaborate Cardassian courtesy. I’m sure he smiled and apologized to all his victims, before he killed them. I told him I wanted to buy information. He asked me what kind. I said I wanted to know who murdered Bunny the Switch, especially if it was K’pok and the Klingons.

The Gul shook his head sadly. “I’m as much in the dark as you are, Lieutenant,” he said. “I thought your Crewman LeBlanc killed the L’Chal’dah in a lover’s quarrel. Inter-species romances usually end badly. But you suspect the Klingons?”

I told him yes. He told me he’d let me know if he heard anything. I thanked him for his time. He smiled his ghastly smile and shook my hand. “I’m so glad you came to me, Lieutenant. I’ve been looking for a way to improve relations between the Thirteenth Order and the Fleet. I hope we can build on the trust and confidence we’ve shared here today.”

I smiled back, said something friendly but noncommittal, and left, thinking about what the Gul had said. Why would Death-Head want an alliance with the Fleet? Was he thinking of taking on the Orion Syndicate? I hoped not. If a gang war broke out, a lot of people were going to die. Prisoners don’t take prisoners.

My idea hadn’t worked out, but I decided I had enough to go on, anyway, so I went to see the Shift Supervisor again. He wasn’t at his post in the Tower, but Gleeson was there. “Hey, Gleeson,” I said. “Where’s Norng? I want to talk to Commander Sinclair.”

Gleeson gave me a strange look. “You can’t,” he said.

“Why not?” I asked.

Gleeson looked around, stepped closer and lowered his voice. “Sinclair’s dead. He committed suicide about thirty minutes ago.”

First, I was stunned. Then, I got angry. God damn him, I thought. That pathetic loser. So much for my transfer to Club Fed. I’d been caught napping—literally. Shit.

I walked away. Then, I started to think. I didn’t know Sinclair well, but he didn’t seem like the kind of guy to kill himself. What if someone had helped him? Someone like Tiny Tim? Whoever killed Bunny could have talked to Tim and showed him the chip. They could have explained having the chip by saying that Bunny was afraid Tim would find it and had given it to them for safe keeping. In the state of mind Tim was in he’d go for that. Unit Seven’s offices weren’t entirely secure. Tim could have gotten in, killed Sinclair, and made it look like suicide. Or more likely, he could have paid another con to do it—a trusty, someone who worked there. Or even a hack. Some of the guards were bigger criminals than the prisoners. Anything was possible, in the Big Time.

But then I thought some more. If Tim had killed Sinclair, he’d set it up very quickly. And what about my Klingon theory? K’pok might have showed the chip to Tim, to humiliate him…no. That didn’t make sense. Bunny would have never given the chip to K’Pok for safekeeping. And Tim would have tried to kill K’pok, for sure. I looked around. There was K’pok, over there, in the Yard. What the hell was going on?

I needed more information, so I went back to Gleeson, and asked him for everything he could give me about Sinclair’s suicide. Once we settled on his price, he told me that Sinclair shot himself with his phaser around sixteen-thirty, when I was just waking up from my nap. His wife had come to Sundancer by shuttle from Starbase Eight. She heard the shot, rushed in, and found him. They’d taken her back to the starbase. She was pretty upset, Gleeson said. I nodded. Phaser suicides can be pretty messy. I know. I helped fake one, once.

So Tim was off the hook—and it looked like Sinclair was guilty after all. It looked like he’d killed Bunny, despite my hunch that he hadn’t. Maybe he hadn’t been able to find the chip and was afraid it would turn up. Maybe Dr. Taylor had threatened to talk, after all. What the hell: if I was wrong to trust Sinclair, he could have been wrong to trust Taylor. I must be losing my touch, I thought.

Gleeson thought Mrs. Sinclair had found out about the Commander’s affairs. “You know he cheated on his wife with the staff,” he said, knowingly.

I nodded, and said: “With Stott, right?”

Gleeson shook his head. “No,” he said, “that was over a while ago. Korchinski.”

I laughed, remembering how she called in Sinclair’s office. I said: “That cow?” Gleeson laughed with me. Korchinski was the most unattractive female guard in Supermax. She was also a Jesus freak. That’s why she was willing to help out with the party. From Stott, to Korchinski, to Bunny: Sinclair must have been desperate. The pathetic loser.

So that was that. I paid Gleeson and went to the Mess Hall for supper, picking up my tray and joining the line. Tim was in line ahead of me. While I was waiting, I saw K’pok walk by Tim and say something. Tim put his head down and charged, like a bull, knocking K’pok over onto a table. Convicts and their trays scattered everywhere.

We quickly formed a ring, Fleet on one side, Klingons on the other, the rest of the cons behind us, craning to see. We shouted and cheered over the sound of the alarm. Tim and K’pok were hammering each other like wild men. I could hear bones cracking and crunching as they punched and head-butted each other. K’pok was fighting hard, but Tim was clearly winning. Then the shanks came out, and the blood started to fly.

The hacks rushed in with their anal probes at the ready. Some of them pushed us back, away from the fight. The rest of them piled onto Tim and K’pok, trying to disarm them, trying to separate them. I saw Tim fight off four guards and go for K’pok again, when Officer Tomak dropped him with a neck pinch. I wish I could do that.

Then, it was over. The hacks put Tim and K’pok on stretchers and took them to the Hospital. Once Dr. Taylor patched them up, they were both going to the Tank for knife fighting. The trusties brought in their cleaning cart and started mopping up the blood. Tomak pointed his stun baton at the rest of us. “Form a line,” he said. “Continue the food service.” We did what we were told. The Fleet and the Klingons traded a few insults, until Tomak told us to shut up. Tomak the hack had a big future ahead of him at Supermax. He would probably be Unit Supervisor someday, maybe even Commandant, if somebody didn’t shank him first.

I was just finishing my supper when I had another idea. I thought about it while I was recycling my tray and walking back to Unit Seven. Then I went to talk to the Old Guy. He was sitting in the Yard, watching the flatscreen like he always did, with one leg crossed over the other, letting the time pass.

I said: “Hey, Oldguy. I need to get sick for a few hours.”

He understood what I meant. In this age of medical tricorders, you couldn’t just pretend to be sick. Unless you had something wrong with you, Dr. Taylor would just scan you and send you back to your Unit. But the Old Guy knew all the tricks. We went back to his pod, and he sold me some black and green caps. I looked at them dubiously. I asked: “What are the symptoms?”

He shrugged. “A little nausea, a little diarrhoea. Like mild food poisoning. Take it after lockdown, and you’ll be fine by midnight.” He looked at me shrewdly. “Going to take care of K’pok?”

I said: “You don’t need to know that.” I went back to my pod and waited. Once they locked us down, I got my shank out of its hiding place. Vang the Klingon had made it out of a broken piece of cafeteria tray. It wouldn’t show up on any scan, but I’d have to change into a hospital gown for an overnight stay, so I put my shank in my Pocket. It fit fine. It’s the kind of thing the Pocket was designed for. Then I took the stuff I got from the Old Guy.

Mild food poisoning. Right. Within twenty minutes, I was sitting on the toilet and vomiting on the floor at my feet. The vomit was a really nasty colour, too; black and green, like the caps I’d swallowed. I didn’t look in the toilet.

M’rorr swore at me and yelled for the hacks. I heard someone walk into the cell while I was puking again, and looked up. It was roboguard--Officer Tomak, staring at me stonily. “Fouling your pod is a violation of the code of conduct,” he said. “Clean up after yourself. Then report to the Hospital.”

“Tomak,” I croaked, “I’m really sick…”

He wasn’t paying any attention to me. He stepped out of the pod, and called to someone I couldn’t see. “Bring the cleaning cart over here.”


ACT FIVE.

Tomak made me get down on my hands and knees and clean up my own vomit--all of it, the bastard. It took a while. I kept retching, and I had to hop back on the toilet a few times. Finally, when I was done, he escorted me to the Hospital. Maybe he suspected that I was faking, and did it to punish me. Or maybe he’s just a mean, green-blooded Vulcan son of a bitch. I guess I’ll never know.

When I arrived, Dr. Taylor scanned me with a medical tricorder. She frowned. “What did you take?” she asked.

“I didn’t take anything,” I said. “Maybe it was something I ate.”

Taylor stopped scanning and looked at me. She said: “This is serious, Jaffar. What was it? What did you take?”

I was getting nervous. I felt really sick. “Nothing,” I said, hoping the Old Guy hadn’t lied to me.

Taylor closed her tricorder and stared at me, hard. I could tell she’d seen cases like mine before, but she didn’t know what I’d taken, or why I’d taken it. I just sat there acting sick and miserable. I didn’t have to act very hard. Finally, she shook her head. “I’ll give you some ataraxine,” he said. “Change into a smock, and lie down on biobed four. You’re staying overnight.”

I said: “Thanks, Doc.” I got my shot, and started to feel better at once. I changed into a smock, and lay down on biobed four. Tiny Tim was lying on biobed six. K’pok was on the other side of the ward, on biobed ten. Dr. Taylor had been able to save both of them, but they’d beaten and stabbed each other pretty badly. I figured it would be days before they recovered enough to go to the Tank.

The evening passed very slowly. I watched the nurses and orderlies do their rounds, and slowly started feeling better. Around twenty-three hundred, when the shift changed, I was feeling fine, just liked the Old Guy had promised. I saw Lewis come in for work: the night shift has a skeleton staff, and relies on trusties like Lewis. It’s great for business. Lewis looked a little surprised to see me, but then he glanced at K’pok, and nodded. I nodded back.

I let a couple more hours pass, until everything was quiet and I was sure I wouldn’t be disturbed. Then I took my shank out of my Pocket, got off the biobed, and walked softly down the aisle. K’pok was asleep. He’d be easy to kill. I kept walking past K’pok’s biobed, to the orderly station at the end of the ward.

Lewis looked surprised to see me. “Jaff,” he said. “What’s wrong?”

I shushed him, putting the blade of my shank to my lips like a finger. He didn’t look scared, just confused, until I grabbed his shirtfront with my left hand and pulled him to his feet. He said: “What the hell are you doing? What is this?”

I said: “This is about Bunny, Lewis.”

He started to look scared. “What about Bunny?”

I said: “You told Korchinski about Bunny.”

“What?”

I said: “This is how it happened. Korchinski’s been sleeping with Commander Sinclair. Only Sinclair got tired of her, and decided he wanted a little variety, so he picked up on Bunny. And Korchinski didn’t like that, did she?” I shook him. “Did she?”

Lewis said: “How the hell should I know?”

I said: “Because Korchinski is a Jesus freak. And like every other Jesus freak in the Big Time, she gets her paralethine from Saint Lewis. You knew that Bunny was pregnant, and you saw a chance to make a little extra credit, by selling Korchinski some information. Something she could use to slap Sinclair back into line. After all, Bunny and Korchinski wanted the same thing, right? Bunny wanted to get out of here, and Korchinski wanted to get rid of Bunny. Right?” I shook him again. “Right.”

I was guessing. If I was wrong, I was going to be in big trouble with the Captain for leaning on Lewis. But I was pretty sure I was right.

Lewis said: “Okay, yeah. I told Korchinski. So?”

Direct hit. I said: “So? So Korchinski killed Bunny. Then she took Bunny’s chip, and threatened Sinclair. That’s why he killed himself.”

I was surprised when Lewis laughed. “Yeah,” he said. “How about that? She’s crazy, Jaff. She’s found Jesus in a big way—I mean, she’s been born again. I talked to her the day of the party. She was going on about charging Sinclair with sexual harassment, and telling the Commandant about Bunny.” He shrugged. “So I told her about Bunny’s kid. So what?”

I said: “So what? You got Bunny killed, that’s what.”

He looked at me belligerently, and said: “So what? Bunny wasn’t part of the Fleet. He was just a yeoman.”

I punched him in the mouth. Then I switched my shank to my left, the hand I was using to hold onto him, and started hitting him with my open right hand, hard, back and forth across the face, slapping him like a bitch, just to let him know what it felt like.

He begged me to stop. I said: “Shut up, bitch,” and kept hitting him. I was enjoying myself.

I was enjoying myself too much. I didn’t hear the footsteps behind me. I was getting ready to slap Lewis again when someone jammed the end of a stun baton into the small of my back. I gasped and fell to one knee, still holding on to Lewis. Lewis struggled back, trying to pry my hand off his shirtfront. The baton hit me again, across the shoulders, and I fell to the floor. I let go of Lewis, and he backed off. I managed to hold on to my shank, until a guard’s boot stomped on my hand.

“Yeah,” said Lewis, from a safe distance. “You like that? Who’s the bitch now, tough guy?”

“Shut up,” said Korchinski. She kicked my shank away, looked around, and then put her baton back in its scabbard. She stared down at me. Her broad, ugly, peasant-girl face was full of hate. She said: “You’re pretty smart, Jaffar.”

I rolled over on my side. I was pretty badly stunned, right then.

Korchinski took out a phaser, one of those little Type-1’s that you never see anymore. She said: “You used to work for Starfleet Intelligence, right?”

I nodded, and struggled to concentrate. “Why’d you do it?” I said groggily.

She tapped the phaser with her thumb, increasing the power setting. “Do what?” she said.

“Bunny,” I said.

She glared down at me. “That freak?” she spat. “That thing?” She pointed the phaser at me. “Goodbye, smart guy.”

Behind me, Lewis said: “So long, Jaff.”

Lewis should have kept his mouth shut. Korchinski looked up, and pointed the phaser at him instead. I heard him say, “Wait,” before she fired. Then I heard him fall. No witnesses. Plus, Lewis was the only one who could tie Korchinski to Bunny’s murder. Except for me.

That’s when I saw something behind Korchinski. Tiny Tim was out of bed. He moved towards her slowly. He was walking like a somnambulist with his arms outstretched. His eyes were glazed, fixed in a blank, meaningless stare on the back of her head.

Korchinski smiled, and pointed the phaser at me again. “So long, Jaff,” she said.

Then Tiny Tim’s left arm went around Korchinski’s throat, and he reached out smoothly, swiftly with his right arm, and his right hand grabbed her hand and the phaser. Tim twisted her arm back slowly, steadily, and his left arm tightened around her throat. She tried to fight him, but even weak as he was, he was much too strong for her. Her eyes widened and her face grew dark. She made a gurgling sound.

Then the phaser was pointing at her head, and I saw Tim’s thumb pressing her thumb down on the firing button. I said, “Tim, don’t,” and I tried to get up, but my legs and arms wouldn’t work. Then the phaser fired, and I stopped. Tim let go, and her body fall face down onto the floor, her dead hand still clutching the phaser.

Tim didn’t move. He just stared down at Korchinski without any expression on his face. Finally, he said: “That’s for Bunny.”

The stun finally wore off, and I got to my feet and got to work. The first thing I did was put Tim back to bed. He lay down without a word and rolled over on his side, away from me. Then I searched Korchinski’s body. I was in luck: she had the chip. I tossed it into the replicator and recycled it. It was no use to me, or anyone, and it could only hurt Commander Sinclair’s wife. His widow, I mean. I figured she’d suffered enough. When the chip was gone, I checked Korchinski again to make sure there weren’t any marks on her throat or any chance of Tim’s fingerprints on the phaser. Then I picked my shank up off the floor, wiped it off, and put it back in my Pocket. Finally, I went to the intercom and called the hacks.

I was sitting on my biobed when they arrived. I told them everything that happened. Korchinski came in to get saved. Lewis tried to raise the price. They argued. Korchinski threatened to arrest him. Lewis told her she was cut off. She pulled out a phaser and shot him. Then she got hysterical, and shot herself.

I recognized the hack in charge. He was crooked. He knew that Lewis was dealing paralethine. He probably knew that Korchinski was using, too. It was no big secret. He watched me while I told my story. I think he suspected he was being worked, but he didn’t know how. Finally, he shrugged. Whatever. He went over to Tim’s biobed. “Did you see anything?”

Tim shook his head. He said: “No, sir.”

The hack looked over at K’pok’s biobed and said: “What about you?”

I looked at the Klingon’s biobed and tried to stay calm. K’pok’s eyes were open, watching. I had no idea how long he’d been awake. K’pok looked at me. Then he looked at the hacks. “I didn’t see anything,” he said. “I was asleep.”

The hacks took pictures and samples, cleaned up the mess, and filled out reports. I gave my statement, and gave it again. Then the Commandant showed up, and started yelling at everyone. He was pretty mad. Two murders, two suicides, and a knife fight in two days? “What the hell is going on in Unit Seven?” he shouted. As if he didn’t know. I told him the same story I’d told before. Finally, he left. Security was going to be pretty tight in D-Block for a while. I remembered the way Death-Head had smiled, and I decided that tight security was fine with me.

By then it was morning. Dr. Taylor scanned me, told me I was fine, and sent me back to Unit Seven. The hacks were shaking everyone down. I would have to keep my shank in my Pocket for a little while. When the shakedown was over, M’rorr and I put our pod back together, and I lay down on my bunk and went to sleep.

It had been a long night.

THE END
 
Supermax 103: Death Sentence.


TEASER.

The pod had been carved out of the rock by robot beamcutters. Its walls were smooth and grey, and its angles were geometrically precise. It had no built-in furniture—no toilet, no washstand, not even a bed—and this made it look more spacious than it was. It was brightly lighted, though the corridor outside was dark. The track of a force field generator glowed around its entrance. A female Vulcan stood outside. She wore the black and grey tunic of Starfleet over a gold shirt. She carried a stun baton on one hip, and a hand phaser on the other. Her hands were clasped behind her back, and her face was expressionless, watching the prisoner within.

The Female Founder sat in one corner of the pod, in humanoid form, huddled and shivering. Her hair was grey and wild. Her skin and gown were brown, shrivelled, tattered. Her blackened lips were pulled back from yellow teeth, and her eyes were red and hollow. She looked like a rotting mummy.

She was not alone. The chief prison physician sat nearby. Doctor Barbara Taylor was a slight and serious-looking woman in her late forties. She too wore a Starfleet uniform, but her shirt was blue instead of gold. She sat on a folding chair at a folding table. There were three items on the table: a portable workstation in front of her; a hand phaser on her right, within easy reach; and a quantum stasis field generator, on her left. The generator hummed and glowed, softly.

Taylor did not look at the Founder. Instead, she studied the screen on her workstation, making occasional notes. The Founder did not look at the Doctor. She stared instead at a bucket on the floor, near her feet. Neither of them spoke, but there was a voice in the room—the disembodied voice of a Starfleet computer. “From Doctor Susan Douglas,” it said. “Chief Medical Officer, USS Vancouver, to Doctor Barbara Taylor, Chief Medical Officer, Sundancer Penal Colony, Stardate 51048.8.

The voice changed. “Dear Barb,” it said, in the voice of a dead woman. “It looks like the retreat is over, for now. Our squadron has established a new base at Beta Leporis. It’s a yellow giant about sixteen times as bright as the Sun. We’re guarding the left flank of the Fourth Fleet, but there aren’t many of us left. We lost the Goddard, and the Koxinga. The Van took some damage as well, but we’re in pretty good shape compared to the rest. We’re making repairs, and we’ve replaced some of our losses with survivors from the Goddard. Not all of them. Commander Granquist died yesterday. I worked on her for three hours, but she was too badly wounded. After I called it, I left Rose in charge and went to my office and sat down and cried. I’m so tired, and I’m losing so many of them—so many dead.”

“I have to go, Barb. The star has a dim companion, Beta Leporis B, about seventeen light-hours away. The Admiral has ordered us there—we’re on guard duty. That’s what we get for staying in one piece. I have to go. Love you—give my love to Jen. Bye.”

The computer’s voice returned. “From Doctor Susan Douglas, Chief Medical Officer, USS Vancouver, to Doctor Barbara Taylor, Chief Medical Officer, Sundancer penal Colony, Stardate 51050.1.

“Dear Barb,” said Susan Douglas. “We were attacked by three Jem’Hadar fighters at Beta Leporis B, the day before yesterday. I’m all right, but the Van has taken heavy damage. From what the Captain tells me, we were lucky to escape. We had a lot of casualties. There was an explosion in one of the forward phaser banks. There were four crewmen in the compartment. Three of them were killed. Number four was brought to Sickbay with no clothes and no skin. He died ten minutes after he arrived. There was a hull breach on deck thirteen, and the emergency force fields failed. Twenty-seven people in the aft compartments were killed—explosive decompression. Some of them were spaced. Most of them were from the Goddard. We destroyed one of the Jem’Hadar ships. The Surveyor and the Aelita rescued us just in time—they destroyed another enemy fighter. The last one retreated.”

“Captain Kells is worried. He thinks this attack was just a feint, to pin us down while the Dominion fleet moves around our flank to envelop us. There’s too much empty space between Beta Leporis and the Fifth Fleet. I have to go—I have to start my rounds. Love you—give my love to Jen. Bye.”

The computer spoke once again. “From Doctor Susan Douglas, Chief Medical Officer, USS Vancouver, to Doctor Barbara Taylor, Chief Medical Officer, Sundancer Penal Colony, Stardate 51051.3.

“Dear Barb,” said the voice of Susan Douglas. “I have to be brief. Captain Kells is giving us a chance to send letters home, before we get underway. The Captain was right. The enemy has flanked us, moving around our right, out of sensor range. They’re enveloping the Fourth Fleet. Our squadron is moving out, but we’re not retreating. We’re going to attack the rimward arm of the enemy’s pincer movement, to give the rest of the Fleet a chance to escape. We… we may not survive.”

There was a brief pause. The Founder looked up, away from her bucket, toward the table where Barbara Taylor was sitting. The Doctor did not look up. She continued to study her readouts, and made a note with a stylus.

Susan Douglas’s voice returned. “I’m so scared,” it said. “I don’t want to die. I want to live. I want to grow old, with you. I want to have grandchildren. I want—I want to watch the sun set on Earth, just one more time.”

Another pause. Then: “I love you. Tell Jen I love her. Tell everyone. Goodbye.”

The computer again. “From Starfleet Command to Doctor Barbara Taylor, Chief Medical Officer, Sundancer Penal Colony, Stardate 51051.5.

This time, the voice that followed was male. “Dear Doctor Taylor,” it said. “We regret to inform you that Doctor Susan Douglas, Chief Medical Officer of the Federation starship Vancouver has been declared missing, presumed dead as of this date. USS Vancouver has been lost in combat with Dominion and Cardassian forces near Beta Leporis. Reports indicate that the Vancouver suffered a catastrophic explosion. No escape pods were launched, and there is no possibility that any of its crew survived.”

Silently, the Female Founder began to mouth the words. “In his last report, Captain Kells made special mention of Doctor Douglas and her medical staff, praising them for their devotion to duty and their care for the wounded. Please accept our condolences for your loss.” When it was over, the Founder chuckled weakly.

Doctor Taylor looked up. “Computer,” he said, “pause playback.” For a moment, she simply stared at the Founder, and the Founder stared back at her. Finally, Taylor said: “Did you hear something funny?”

The Founder shook her head. “Nothing I haven’t heard before.”

Taylor’s expression hardened. “You won’t be laughing for long,” she said.

The Founder looked away and leaned her head against the wall. “What do you want me to do, Doctor? Do you want me to weep, and beg your forgiveness? Do you want me to say I’m sorry? Sorry that I killed your family?”

Taylor shook her head. “I want you to listen,” she said. “And while you listen, I want you to suffer. And when you’ve listened enough and suffered enough, I want you to die.”

The Founder turned her gaze back to Taylor. “What a noble sentiment,” she sneered. “Is this Federation science? Federation justice?”

Taylor leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms. “Maybe not,” she said. “But it should be. Life imprisonment? An easy life—at our expense? That’s not justice. This,” she said, patting the quantum stasis generator with her left hand. A gold band glinted on her ring finger. “This is justice.”

The Founder stared into Taylor’s eyes. “Would your wife be proud of you, Doctor Taylor? Would she be happy to see what you’re doing in her name? Would she enjoy this as much as you do?”

Taylor stared back, showing no outward emotion. “Don’t talk about my wife,” she said.

“‘I’m so scared,’” said the Founder, mockingly. “‘I don’t want to die. I want to live.’ Boo hoo.”

“Shut up,” said Taylor.

“Pathetic woman. A Jem’Hadar would never talk that way.”

Taylor’s right hand moved toward the phaser on the table. “Shut up!” she said.

“Or what?” snarled the Founder. Her eyes were burning with hatred. “What will you do, Doctor, if I don’t? Torture me? Kill me? You’re not going to kill me, Doctor. I’m going to kill you. You’re the one who’s going to die—just like your family.”

Taylor’s hand was on the phaser. Unnoticed, the Vulcan moved her own hand to the butt of the phaser at her hip. “You won’t get a chance to kill me,” said the Doctor.

“Yes, I will,” said the Founder.

Taylor said: “Oh? How?”

There was a pause. Finally, the Founder said: “Somehow.”

“Somehow,” said Doctor Taylor. After a moment, she relaxed. Her hand moved away from the phaser. A ghost of a smile appeared on her face. “Somehow I doubt that,” she said. “Computer, resume playback.”

The computer: “From Ensign Jennifer Taylor-Douglas, USS Sakigake, to Doctor Barbara Taylor, Chief Medical Officer, Sundancer Penal Colony, Stardate 51039.7”

A new voice—a different woman, much younger. “Hi Mom, it’s me,” it said. “The Seventh Fleet will be getting under way soon. The Saki is a good ship, but I wish I was on the Vancouver with Mama, or even with the Fourth Fleet, instead of with the Seventh. The war will probably be over before we arrive at the front line…”

Outside the pod, the Vulcan let go of her phaser. She put her hand behind her back, and stood at parade rest, watching and listening, as she had so many times before. She too knew the words by heart. They all three did, by now.


ACT ONE.

“Federation starship Ulugh Beg to unidentified vessel. You are entering a restricted system. Identify yourself.”

Kira pressed a button on her control panel. “Ulugh Beg, this is Federation runabout Glyrhond, out of Deep Space Nine.”

“Stand by.” A pause. “Identity confirmed. Stand by to be scanned.”

“Standing by,” said Kira. She glanced over at Doctor Bashir. “Ulugh Beg?”

“A medieval astronomer,” said the Doctor. “Miranda class. There she is,” he said, pointing past Kira, to port.

Kira looked out the portside window. The Federation starship was approaching. It signalled again: “Scan complete. State your business, Glyrhond.”

Kira said: “Ulugh Beg, we are proceeding to the Sundancer Penal Colony.”

“Stand by, Glyrhond.” Another pause. “Confirmed. You are clear to proceed to Sundancer. Ulugh Beg out.” The starship banked to starboard and soared away, crossing the runabout’s wake.

“Thank you,” said Kira. “Glyrhond out.” She logged the encounter with the patrol ship. Then she went back to reading about 61 Virginis.

Doctor Bashir said: “Not a very attractive star system, is it?”

Kira didn’t look up. “No, it isn’t,” she said. Not very accessible, either: 61 Virginis was in the middle of the Virgo Warp Shallows. The star itself was friendly enough--a yellow-orange main-sequence dwarf, spectral class G5-6 V--a little smaller, dimmer, and cooler than the Sun. But the system had been lifeless until Starfleet built a base there.

The star had twelve planets. The innermost three were tidally locked with 61 Virginis, and the fourth was a Venus-like hothouse; the fifth was airless and rocky, somewhat smaller than Mercury. The sixth and seventh worlds were gas dwarfs; the eighth was class P, with an icy surface and a thin atmosphere; the ninth and tenth were gas giants. The remaining two were like the largest moons of Jupiter.

Starbase Eight was on the fifth planet, Constantine--61 Virginis V. The prison was closer to the star, on the frozen dark side of 61 Virginis II--Sundancer. Officially, it was called the Sundancer Penal Colony. Most people called it Supermax.

Bashir tapped a few buttons on his console and studied the results. “I’ve been to the Basement, once before,” he said.

“The Basement?” said Kira.

“Starbase Eight,” said Bashir. “Depressing place. Old. Neglected. The canteen is called the Dead Man’s Hand. It was pretty rough. I didn’t stay long enough to see the wormhole.”

Kira looked up, and over at the Doctor. “I thought that was just a rumour,” she said.

“Oh, it is,” said Bashir, looking innocent. “I still would have liked to see it, though.”

Kira smiled briefly, then went back to reading the system profile. Sundancer had got its name from a North American Plains Indian ritual, in which young warriors danced around a sun pole, to which they were hooked, like fish, with skewers through the skin of their breast. The dance ended when the skewers tore through the skin.

“Thirty minutes to Sundancer,” said Bashir.

Kira shut off her console and looked forward. The planet would be visible soon. She stood up. “I’m going to change,” she said. “Let me know when we start our descent.”

“Aye, Commander.”

Kira left the cockpit and walked back through the midsection to the aft compartment. She sat down and took off her boots, then stood up and started removing her Bajoran officer’s jacket. For a moment, she hesitated, glancing at the bucket in the corner. Finally, she shrugged. It was only Odo. Nothing he hasn’t seen before, she thought.

Soon, she was Commander Kira, Starfleet. She examined herself in the mirror and frowned. Commander Kira had been spending too much time at her desk. Good thing a Starfleet uniform was mostly black. I need to make more time for exercise, she thought.

As she fastened the front of her vest, Odo emerged from his bucket. He solidified in his familiar humanoid shape, but wearing a simple gown instead of his old uniform. Kira glanced back and smiled. “Good morning, Mister Ambassador,” she said, putting on her tunic.

“Good morning, Colonel.” he said, stepping forward. “Or is it Commander?”

“Commander, for now,” she said, returning to the mirror and fastening her tunic front. “Bajoran uniforms aren’t very popular in the Federation.”

Odo moved to stand behind her. “Still?”

She nodded, pinning an arrowhead combadge to her breast. “Still. Neutrals don’t make many friends.”

He put his hands on her shoulders. His reflection smiled. “This uniform suits you,” he said.

She tugged on her sleeves. “It’s a lot tighter than I remember,” she said.

“I don’t mind.”

Her eyebrows went up and she glanced backward. “You don’t have to wear it.”

His smile broadened. His hands moved down from her shoulders to her upper arms, and drew her gently back against him. “It’s been good to see you again, Nerys. I’ve enjoyed our time together.”

Kira leaned her head against Odo’s cheek, reached up, and pulled his arms around her. “So have I,” she said, looking into the mirror once more.

Odo said: “I wish the circumstances were different.”

“So do I,” said Kira

Kira’s combadge chirped. “Bashir to Kira.”

“Go ahead, Doctor,” she said.

“We’ve arrived at Sundancer, Commander. We’re starting our descent.”

“Understood.” She sighed, and looked over her shoulder. “After you, Mister Ambassador.”

Odo let go, reluctantly. They walked forward to the cockpit and took their seats. Bashir fired the manoeuvring thrusters and rolled the Glyrhond over on its side, so the planet was beneath them. Then the runabout descended to the surface of Sundancer. There wasn’t much to see on the way down to the planet’s dark side.

They approached the penal colony. Only the landing field was visible: the rest of Supermax was below the surface. They slowed as they descended, hovered for a few seconds over Landing Pad One, and finally touched down. Once they were on the Pad, it took them down again, descending like an elevator. Doors closed overhead. Before long they were parked on the floor of an underground hangar. Once the hangar’s environment was comfortable, they stepped out through the runabout’s hatchway.

A group of three Starfleet officers came over to meet them. Two of them were men with gold shirts beneath their tunics; the third, a woman, wore blue. One of the gold shirts was heavily built and middle-aged, with a crew cut and a Captain’s four pips on his collar. “Commander Kira,” he said, holding out his hand. “I’m Captain Manning.”

Kira shook hands. “Commandant,” she said. Captain Manning looked at her companions, and said: “Doctor Bashir. Mister Odo. Welcome to Sundancer Penal Colony.”

Manning should have greeted Odo first, as Mister Ambassador. Kira decided the slight was intentional. Still holding his hand, she smiled, and said: “You look familiar, Captain. Did your ship dock at Deep Space Nine, during the War? Where did you serve?”

He stopped shaking her hand, but she didn’t let go. Finally, he said: “You must be mistaken, Commander. I didn’t have that honour. Someone had to stay behind to maintain essential services.”

She released his hand. “Yes, of course,” she said. “My mistake.”

The Commandant introduced his companions. Doctor Taylor, Chief Medical Officer. Lieutenant-Commander Cain, Unit Supervisor. “How would you like to proceed, Commander?”

Kira turned to Odo, and said: “Mister Ambassador?”

Odo gave no sign of noticing Manning’s discourtesy. He said: “I would like to see the Founder as soon as possible.”

Manning glanced from Kira to Odo. “Of course,” he said. He gestured toward an exit. “This way—Mister Ambassador.”

The six of them left the hangar. Kira fell in behind Manning and Odo, walking beside Cain. Taylor and Bashir brought up the rear, discussing each other’s work on Changeling physiology. Cain said nothing. They were searched and scanned at a security checkpoint. Then they entered the prison. Odo looked around with professional curiosity.

“How many prisoners do you have here, Commandant?”

Manning said: “Fourteen hundred and eighty prisoners on the planet itself. Another hundred and fifty on the Sagittarius—we call it Unit Thirteen.”

“You’re overcrowded, aren’t you?”

“Yes. We have eleven ordinary units, each designed to hold a hundred inmates. Number Twelve is our exotic environments unit—its capacity is smaller. The Founder is in Unit Zero—special security. It’s a small separate facility, deep underground, accessible only by transporter. This way, please.” They entered a transporter room. “The Engineers are digging three new units for us, but they won’t be ready for months.”

The two Doctors stepped up onto the transporter pad and moved to the back. Cain and Kira took their places on the sides. Captain Manning hesitated briefly, then followed, standing in front. Odo took the final open spot. Glancing again at Manning, he said: “Have you had any escapes?”

Manning said: “From Unit Zero? None.”

Odo said: “What about the other twelve?”

The Commandant nodded to the transporter technician. “Energize,” he said.


ACT TWO.

The transporter room disappeared in a whirl of light. When the light faded, they found themselves in another transporter room. A female Vulcan security officer was at the controls.

Lieutenant-Commander Cain spoke for the first time. He was a medium-sized man with short dark hair and empty, ice-grey eyes. “Welcome to Unit Zero,” he said, and motioned for Odo to proceed. “After you, Mister Ambassador.”

Odo stepped down. The rest of the party followed. Cain said: “This is my senior Shift Supervisor, Lieutenant T’Mir.”

The Vulcan clasped her hands behind her back and nodded coolly. She was tall, with dark eyes and a straight nose; she wore her black hair long, swept back and pinned up in a style that looked almost Cardassian. “Mister Ambassador,” she said. “Commander. Doctor.”

Cain said: “Has there been any change in the Founder’s condition?”

T’Mir shook her head slightly. “No, sir.”

Cain nodded, and motioned toward the door. “Please follow me, Mister Ambassador.”

The group followed Cain out of the room and into a stone corridor—a tunnel, really. Lieutenant T’Mir fell in behind and followed them. Kira glanced at the Commandant walking beside her. “Captain,” she said, “when will Counsellor Groves be joining us?”

“She won’t,” said the Captain. “Counsellor Groves has been suspended, pending an investigation of her conduct in this matter.”

“Suspended? For what?”

“For violating station regulations, by contacting you. Staff are not allowed to send messages on behalf of prisoners—especially not prisoners in Unit Zero.”

They reached another checkpoint, where they were searched and scanned again. Then Cain led them down another corridor, past a row of widely separated cells. Kira glanced into one as she walked past, and was startled to see a Borg drone. It stood in the centre of its pod, motionless, like a statue, staring out the entrance, its ocular implant glowing red, its one eye expressionless. It did not react as she passed.

“This is the Founder’s pod,” said Cain, as they approached the end of the corridor.

Kira was expecting the worst. She imagined the Female Founder decomposing in her cell, falling to pieces like Odo had, rotting alive. Instead, when she looked into the stone chamber, all she saw was a bucket against the far wall. She stepped up beside Odo. He was craning his neck, trying to see into the bucket from the entrance to the pod. “How long has she remained in liquid form?” he asked.

“Since her last interview with the Counsellor,” said Doctor Taylor. “About a week. Here, Doctor.” Bashir had taken out a medical tricorder. Taylor touched a computer panel on the wall next to the pod’s entrance. “The pod has a built-in sensor suite. You can monitor her condition here. Computer, display the Founder’s vital signs.”

The panel lighted up. Doctor Bashir put away his tricorder and studied the wall panel, tapping buttons and asking the computer to display different information. “Her morphogenic enzyme levels are extremely low,” he said, frowning.

Taylor nodded. “Yes,” he said. “I don’t think she could shape-shift, even if she tried.”

“Founder,” said Odo. “Founder, it’s me, Odo. Can you hear me?”

There was no answer. Bashir looked up. “Does she respond to any external stimulus?”

Taylor shook her head. “No, none,” she said. “She’s completely inert.”

Odo turned to Taylor and Bashir, an anguished expression on his face. “What’s wrong with her, Doctor?”

“I’m not sure,” said Doctor Taylor. “I was hoping Doctor Bashir might be able to shed some light on her condition. Doctor?”

Bashir shook his head. “I’m as baffled as you are. Have you taken tissue and fluid samples?”

“Yes. We’ll have to go to the hospital laboratory to see the results.”

Odo turned back to the pod. “If I could link with her,” he said, “I could ask her what’s wrong, ask her about her symptoms—”

“No,” said the Commandant, stepping forward. “Absolutely not.”

Odo frowned. “Why not?”

“Because she’s dangerous, Mister Ambassador. She’s a Changeling, like you. I think you of all people would appreciate how dangerous she is.”

“She’s no danger to me,” said Odo. “No Changeling has ever harmed another.”

“Except for you,” said Commander Cain. Odo glared at him.

“Captain, she’s clearly sick,” said Kira. “Even if she wanted to harm Odo, or try to escape, she wouldn’t be any match for him.”

“We don’t know that,” said the Commandant. “But if she really is ill, that’s another reason not to link with her. Changelings transmit diseases by linking.”

Odo snorted. “You’d know all about that, wouldn’t you?” he said.

Captain Manning crossed his arms over his chest. “Eight hundred million people died in the War, Mister Ambassador. Not one of them was a Changeling. The Dominion would have destroyed the Federation, if the Bajoran Prophets hadn’t closed the Wormhole to the Gamma Quadrant. No thanks to you.”

Odo’s frown deepened. “What do you mean?”

“I’ve heard about your behaviour, Mister Ambassador. On Deep Space Nine, during the Occupation. That’s another good reason to keep you from linking with her. She might persuade you to help her try to escape.”

Kira stepped forward. “That is not fair, Captain,” she said, stabbing her finger at the Commandant. “Odo helped end the War. He persuaded the Founder to stop fighting and surrender. I was there, I saw it happen!”

“So you say,” said Cain. “For all we know, this is some kind of Dominion plot. If I were the Commandant, I’d have given you a blood test before I let you down here.”

This time it was Kira’s turn to glare. “How dare you!”

Odo said: “Why don’t you tell me the real reason you won’t let me link with her, Captain?”

Manning looked uncertain. “What do you mean, the ‘real’ reason?”

“You’re afraid,” said Odo. “Afraid that I’ll discover she was telling the truth. You’ve been testing an inhibitor, here in this prison. And you’ve been using it to torture the Founder.”

“That is a lie,” said Manning, hotly. “This is a Federation facility—no one is being tortured here. And we haven’t been testing anything.”

Odo stepped closer. “I certainly hope not, Captain—for your sake.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean war, Captain.”

Everyone but the Vulcan looked shocked. “Odo,” said Kira.

“Perhaps,” said Doctor Bashir, “it would be better if we returned to the main level. I could go to Doctor Taylor’s laboratory and look at her data. The ambassador and the commander could speak to Counsellor Groves. Then, once we have more information, we can decide how to proceed.”

The corridor fell quiet. Manning glanced from Bashir, to Cain, then back to Odo. Finally, he held out his hand, pointing back down the tunnel. “Very well. After you—Ambassador.”

Cain excused himself. The rest of them walked back to the transporter room, and Lieutenant T’Mir beamed them back to the main prison. Doctor Taylor led Doctor Bashir away to the prison hospital. The Commandant led them across an underground courtyard to a turbolift. Bored-looking prisoners were mopping the floor under the supervision of bored-looking guards. Kira was thinking about what Odo had said, down in Unit Zero, when she heard someone call her name.

“Commander Kira!” She looked. It was one of the prisoners. He was human, a handsome man with black hair, light brown skin, and dark, intelligent eyes. Kira guessed that his ancestors came from the desert regions of southwest Asia. She was getting better at telling Human races apart. All Humans had looked alike to her, at first.

The Commandant looked over his shoulder and scowled. “Not now, Jaffar.”

The prisoner ignored him. “Commander, wait!”

“Officer Beery,” said the Commandant. One of the guards moved toward the prisoner, putting his hand on his stun baton.

Kira held up her hand. “It’s all right,” she said. Then, to the prisoner: “Yes?”

“Dawud Jaffar, Commander. Formerly with Starfleet Intelligence.” He smiled and held out his hand. “It’s an honour to meet you.”

Kira shook his hand, trying to hide her surprise. “Thank you,” she said. “Were you in the War?”

“No, ma’am,” he said. “I was inside by then—in prison. I was a member of the Maquis.”

“Really?” Kira frowned, and looked at the Commandant. “I thought all the Maquis prisoners had been released.”

“Not all of them,” said Manning, stiffly. “Jaffar was a deserter. Like Hudson, and Eddington.”

Kira nodded, turning back to the prisoner. “I see.”

Jaffar said: “I knew Michael Eddington, Commander. He spoke highly of you.”

“Did he.” Kira remembered the way the Emissary had raged at Eddington. You betrayed your uniform, he’d shouted.

“Yes, ma’am,” said Jaffar. “He admired you, as one resistance fighter to another.”

So Eddington had admired her. Kira wasn’t sure how she felt about that. “Well,” she said. “It’s been nice to meet you, Lieutenant. Keep up the good work, and walk with the Prophets.”

Jaffar smiled. “Thank you, ma’am, and peace be upon you.”

The Commandant and his two visitors entered the turbolift. Jaffar leaned on his mop. The guard sneered at him. “Oh, look, look, it’s Commander Kira,” said the guard. “Oh, oh, Commander, can I have your autograph?”

Jaffar looked at the guard without expression. “What did you do in the war, Beery?”

Beery’s expression curdled. “Shut up and get back to work,” he snapped.

Jaffar smiled. “Oh, yeah,” he said. “Sorry. I forgot.” He resumed his mopping.

***

They rode the turbolift to the staff residential area. When they arrived at what Manning said was Counsellor Groves’ apartment, Kira said: “Captain, I wonder—could we interview the Counsellor in private? Just the Ambassador and myself?”

Manning looked at her, hostile suspicion plain on his face. “Why?” he demanded.

“You’ve suspended her for contacting me. I thought she might be more comfortable with just the two of us.”

Manning glanced from Kira to Odo, then back. Finally, he said: “I’m a busy man, Commander. You could have mentioned this earlier, and saved me the trip.”

“I’m sorry, Captain. It just occurred to me.”

Finally, Manning shrugged. “Your guest quarters are here, in R-Block. Just ask the Computer for directions. I’ll be in my office. Ambassador,” he said; then he turned, and walked away.


ACT THREE.

Counsellor Groves was a small, very thin woman with straight, collar-length brown hair. She wore loose-fitting wine-coloured casual clothes in place of her uniform. She greeted her visitors at the door, invited them in, offered them refreshments. Then she sat down on the edge of her sofa, brushed her hair back from her face, and cleared her throat nervously. “What—uh, what can I do for you?” she asked.

“We just need to ask you some questions, Counsellor,” said Kira. “You were the last person to speak to the Founder before she--collapsed. She gave you a message to give to me, for Odo.”

“Yes,” said Groves, nodding. “She was very agitated.”

Kira continued: “Her message said she was being tortured. The guards were using her to test an ‘inhibitor.’ They were preventing her from reverting to her liquid state.”

“Yes,” said Groves. “Three times in the past five days. She said it was horrible. She was very upset.”

Kira glanced at Odo. His expression was grim. He said: “Did you see any physical signs of distress?”

Groves shook her head. “No,” she said. “She seemed tired, though—sluggish. Doctor Taylor said her morphogenic enzyme levels were falling. She said she didn’t know why.”

Odo turned to Kira. “That could be the result of prolonged exposure to an inhibitor.”

Kira thought for a moment. “The Doctor said your enzyme levels were lower than normal, that time, when you came back with Garak. But they also fell when you were sick, during the war. It could be a number of other things, besides. Counsellor,” she said, returning to Groves, “How would you describe the Founder’s mental state?”

“She’s--not well,” said Groves. “She hasn’t adjusted well to prison life, especially solitary confinement. She’s been depressed, and she’s complained before about people spying on her—experimenting on her.”

Kira’s eyebrows went up. “Experimenting on her?”

“Doctor Taylor and the medical staff have been studying her since she arrived. That’s why the sensors were installed in her pod. They perform regular tests.”

“Tests,” said Odo, disgustedly. Kira put her hand on his forearm. She said: “What effect does incarceration have on Changelings, Mister Ambassador?”

He looked troubled. “I don’t know. No Changeling has been imprisoned for centuries. When the Interstellar Tribunal sentenced the Founder to life imprisonment, it almost broke the Great Link. Many of my people wanted to go back to war, to rescue her.”

Inwardly, Kira shuddered. That word, again. War. “Prison itself may be making her sick,” she said.

“Or the Federation may have developed an inhibitor,” said Odo, “and she may have been tortured with it, like I was.”

“Odo, this is a Federation prison, not a Cardassian concentration camp. Torture, experiments on prisoners—they’re against the law, here.”

“I’m sorry, Nerys, but I don’t place much faith in Federation law.”

Kira turned back to Groves. “What do you think, Counsellor? Do you think she was telling the truth?”

Groves brushed her hair back and cleared her throat again. “I, uh--I think she believed what she was saying. Beyond that—I don’t know.”

Kira frowned slightly. “Why did you send her message, then?”

“I went to Captain Manning first, to ask for permission. He said no. When I went back to tell her, she didn’t respond. She just sat there, in her bucket. I thought she was dead, until I checked the monitor. I was—worried.” The Counsellor smiled weakly. “I guess I wasn’t thinking very clearly. About the consequences.”

Kira looked at Odo. He shook his head. They stood up, thanked Counsellor Groves, and left her quarters, returning to the turbolift. Once the car started moving, Kira said: “Odo, did you mean what you said before, about war?”

Odo nodded. Kira glanced down at the floor, then back to the Changeling. “The Prophets would never allow a Dominion fleet through the wormhole,” she said.

Odo shook his head. “My people don’t need fleets to wage war. They’ve destroyed entire civilizations with diseases, like the Quickening, in the Teplan system. They’ve made planets collide, and stars explode. And the Founder means more to them than the entire Alpha Quadrant.”

“Odo—my God.” He nodded again. She couldn’t think of anything else to say. They rode and walked the rest of the way to the Hospital in silence.

Doctor Bashir gave them the bad news when they arrived. He was still no closer to explaining the Founder’s condition. Kira soon began to feel like a third nacelle. Even after her time with Odo, her knowledge of Changeling medicine was limited, and the discussion quickly became too technical for her to follow. Rather than slow them down by asking for explanations, she decided to excuse herself and let them work. She left, and was about to ask the Computer for directions to her quarters, when she stopped, and stood for a moment in thought. Finally, she touched the wall panel. “Computer,” she said. “Show me the way to the Commandant’s office.”

When she arrived, she got right to the point. “Captain, I’d like your permission to speak with an inmate—the one who spoke to me in the corridor.”

Captain Manning frowned. “Jaffar? What for?”

Kira said: “A number of Bajorans fought with the Maquis. They’ve been missing since the Dominion destroyed their bases. I was wondering if Jaffar has any information about them.”

“I doubt it,” said Manning. “He was captured shortly before the Maquis were exterminated. He’s been in prison ever since, except for a brief period after he escaped from Tantalus V. He doesn’t get any Maquis visitors, except his wife.”

“The missing Bajorans have families, Captain. Any information at all might be a great comfort to them.”

Manning shrugged. “It’s your time to waste.” He tapped his combadge. “Manning to Norng.”

“Norng here.”

“Commander, have an officer escort Dawud Jaffar to the interview room. Manning out. Officer,” he said, raising his voice. A guard stepped into the office. “Escort the Commander to the interview room.”

“Yes, sir. Follow me, please, ma’am.”

***

Jaffar was waiting when Kira arrived. He stood when she entered the room, and remained standing until she took her seat, across the table from him. “Commander,” he said. “I didn’t expect to see you again.”

“I was wondering,” said Kira. “When you fought with the Maquis, did you know Lieutenant Ro?”

“Ro Laren? Only by reputation.”

Kira leaned forward, and clasped her hands on the table in front of her. “She deserted from Starfleet, like you did.”

Jaffar nodded. “I know. I wish I hadn’t done that, myself.”

“She’s with the Bajoran Militia now,” said Kira. “She’s Chief of Station Security on Deep Space Nine.”

“Good for her. I’ll bet she isn’t popular with Starfleet.”

Kira smiled. “No. It complicates things. But it’s worth it. She’s a good officer. Very—trustworthy.”

Jaffar looked at her curiously. “Is there something you wanted to ask me, Commander?”

“What can you tell me about the Founder, and Unit Zero?”

The Human prisoner leaned back in his chair. “What makes you think I know anything about that?”

“You worked for Starfleet Intelligence.”

He laughed, and waved his hands. “If I’m so intelligent, what am I doing here?”

“Can you tell me anything?”

Jaffar shrugged. “A little history, maybe. You know about Unit Thirteen?”

Kira nodded. “The prison hulk. USS—”

Sagittarius. There was a supervisory shuffle about a year ago, when Unit Thirteen was opened. I’m in Unit Seven. My supervisor was Commander Mortlake. He was transferred up to the Sagittarius. Commander Sinclair was transferred up from Unit Zero to Unit Seven. He’s dead now--committed suicide a couple of months ago. Anyway, that’s when Commander Cain came to Supermax. He took over Sinclair’s job supervising Unit Zero. Some of the hacks were upset about that.”

“The hacks?”

“The correctional officers. Some of the shift supervisors were looking forward to a promotion. When Sinclair committed suicide, Lieutenant Norng was promoted to replace him. But not Cain. They brought him in from outside.”

Kira considered for a moment. “That’s not unusual,” she said.

“It is here,” said Jaffar. “Supermax is a dead end. Nobody wants to work here.”

“Why not?”

“Cause the hacks all want to be Captain Kirk. You don’t join Starfleet to be a prison guard, Commander. You join Starfleet to explore strange new worlds—to seek out new life, and new civilizations. There aren’t any new strange new worlds around here. This is the Eight Ball. Nobody wants to get stuck in the Basement. And nobody wants to be a professional prisoner, on Sundancer. Life here is punishment for everyone, the hacks included.”

“Can you tell me anything else?”

“No. Sorry.”

Kira stood up. “All right,” she said. “Thank you.”

Jaffar stood up as well. “Any time,” he said. “Ever heard of a Vulcan named Tuvok?”

“From the Voyager?”

“That’s him. He wasn’t originally part of the Voyager’s crew. He was on the Liberty, with Chakotay. Starfleet sent him to infiltrate the Maquis, like I did. That must have been tough.”

“Why?”

“A lot of people think that Vulcans can’t lie. They can, but it’s difficult for them, and they don’t do it if they can avoid it. Not many Vulcans could do what Tuvok did. It’s a lot easier for humans, like me.” Jaffar smiled and held out his hand. “Think you could find me a position with the Bajoran Militia, when I get out?”

Kira smiled back, and shook his hand again. “Thinking of immigrating to Bajor?”

“I’ll ask my wife.”

“You do that. Good luck, Mister Jaffar.”

“Good luck, Commander.” He was still standing there, smiling, when the doors to the interview room slid shut.


ACT FOUR.

The guard escorted her back to the turbolift. Kira took a car back to the Residence, then asked the Computer for directions to her quarters. When she arrived, she found them like any guestroom on a Federation starship, anonymous but comfortable. The only difference was the grey stone of the far wall. She ordered a food bar and a cup of Tarkalean tea from the replicator, then sat down and activated the workstation on the coffee table. “Computer,” she said. “Identify Commander Kira Nerys, Starfleet.”

“Identity confirmed.”

She thought for a moment, chewed a bite of her bar, sipped her tea. Then she said: “Show me the service record of Lieutenant Commander Cain, Starfleet Security, Sundancer Penal Colony.”

There was a pause. “Access denied.”

Kira frowned. “Explain.”

“That information is not available at your security clearance.”

She took another bite and considered. “Show me the service record of Captain Manning, Starfleet Security, Sundancer Penal Colony,” she said. A photograph of the Commandant appeared, along with several blocks of text. Kira skimmed it. Manning’s record was good, but unremarkable. He would probably be promoted to Rear-Admiralon upon retirement. Then, on a hunch, Kira said: “Show me the service record of Dawud Jaffar, Starfleet Intelligence.”

There was another pause. “Access denied. That information is not available at your security clearance.”

“Denied,” said Kira. She sat there for a while, finishing her meal and drinking her tea. Finally, she said: “Computer, where is Lieutenant T’Mir?”

“Lieutenant T’Mir is in her quarters.”

Already? Kira checked the time: it was evening on Sundancer. The Glyrhond must have arrived close to the end of the day shift. She got up, went over to the replicator, recycled her cup, and left her guestroom. “Computer,” she said, “show me the way to Lieutenant T’Mir’s quarters.

***

Kira pressed the door button. After a brief pause, the door opened, and she stepped inside. The Vulcan woman was sitting on her sofa. She had removed her tunic, vest, and boots, and held a padd in one hand, a teacup in the other. She started to rise, but Kira waved for her to sit. “As you were, please.” T’Mir sat back down. “Am I disturbing you, Lieutenant?”

T’Mir shook her head and put her teacup down on a saucer. “No, ma’am. I was reading. How can I help you?”

Kira tried to think of a way to break the ice. Once again, her attention was drawn to the Vulcan’s unusual hairstyle. Most of the Vulcan women she met were very… plain. Finally she said: “Lieutenant, did you serve with the Army of Occupation, on Cardassia Prime?”

“No, Commander. I have been stationed here since before the War. Why do you ask?”

Damn, thought Kira. Of course: Green had called her the Senior Shift Supervisor. “Your hair,” she said. “It’s very elaborate, for a Vulcan. Almost Cardassian. Did you serve on the Cardassian border, before you came here?”

T’Mir raised an eyebrow. “Have you come to ask about my service record, or my hairstyle, Commander?”

“Actually,” said Kira, “I’ve come to ask about the Founder.”

T’Mir put her padd down on the coffee table, beside her teacup. “Please proceed,” she said.

“Has someone been torturing the Founder, Lieutenant?”

The Vulcan frowned slightly and leaned back, crossing her legs and folding her hands on her lap. “What makes you think that someone has been torturing the Founder?”

“About a week ago, she told Counsellor Groves that someone had been torturing her, with a device that prevented her from changing shape and reverting to her liquid state.”

“Did she identify the person responsible?”

“No. She asked the Counsellor to contact me, to alert me to the fact that she was being abused, and ask me to pass this information to Odo—the Ambassador.”

T’Mir considered. “It is against regulations for staff to communicate with an outside party on a prisoner’s behalf.”

“I’m aware of that,” said Kira. “But she did it anyway, and here we are. Was she telling the truth?”

The Vulcan shook her head, slowly. “I do not know. Counselling sessions are private. I was not a party to their conversation.”

Kira frowned. “No. I meant, was the Founder telling the truth.”

“I do not know everything that happens in my Unit, Commander."

“Was that a yes or a no?”

“It was neither.” T’Mir leaned forward and picked up her teacup again.

“Lieutenant, answer me yes or no: have you seen the Founder being tortured with a device that prevents her from changing shape?”

T’Mir sipped her tea before she answered. “No,” she said.

“Are you lying to me, Lieutenant?”

“Why would I lie to you, Commander?”

“Yes or no, Lieutenant.”

“Vulcans do not lie.”

“That’s not a ‘yes’ or a ‘no’. And they do lie. They’re just not very good at it.” T’Mir did not reply. Kira crossed her arms and considered. How would Odo handle this? Or Garak? Then it came to her. “Lieutenant,” she said, “how would you like to work on Deep Space Nine?”

Once again, T’Mir’s eyebrow went up. She said: “I beg your pardon?”

“Admiral Ross is a friend of mine. I could get you a transfer, tomorrow.”

For a moment, T’Mir just stared. Then she put down her cup again. “What do I have to do?” she said

“Just answer my questions, truthfully, without evasion. Has someone been torturing the Founder?”

There was a long pause. Then, finally, T’Mir said: “Yes.”

***

“Get out,” said Captain Manning. “Wait outside.”

T’Mir nodded, turned, and left the Commandant’s office. Everyone in the room watched her leave. Then, when the door closed, they turned to face each other. There was a moment of silence. Then, finally, Captain Manning looked at Lieutenant-Commander Cain. “Well?”

“This is outrageous,” said Doctor Taylor. “I protest—”

Manning held up his hand. “Commander Cain?” he said.

Cain responded by looking at Kira. “Commander, what did you offer the Lieutenant in exchange for her—story?”

Kira looked back steadily. “I offered her a transfer to Deep Space Nine.”

Cain nodded. “I thought so.”

Manning glared at Kira. “On whose authority?”

Kira glanced at Manning. “On my own authority, Captain. I’m sure Admiral Ross will approve my request.” She looked back at Cain. “What are you saying, Commander? Are you saying the Lieutenant is lying?”

Green glanced around the room, then leaned back in his chair and folded his hands. “Yes,” he said. “The Lieutenant is lying. I think her record speaks for itself.”

Bashir frowned. “What do you mean, her record?” he asked.

“When I was appointed to supervise Unit Zero, Lieutenant T’Mir filed a complaint, alleging that she had been passed over for promotion because of anti-Vulcan prejudice. Her complaint was dismissed. She appealed, and her appeal was dismissed.”

“T’Mir is a troublemaker,” said Manning. “She has a history of making unproven allegations against her superiors. In her mind, everyone in Starfleet is against her. I don’t believe a word of her statement, and she’s going to be disciplined for this, I promise you.” Manning leaned back, a sneering look on his face. “Still want to call Admiral Ross?”

Kira’s expression didn’t change. “You don’t seem to understand the situation, Captain. What you and I think about her statement doesn’t matter. All that matters is what the Ambassador thinks.” She turned to Odo. “Mister Ambassador?”

Odo looked from Commander Cain, to Doctor Taylor, to Captain Manning. Finally, he said: “I’m satisfied that Counsellor Groves and Lieutenant T’Mir have told the truth, and that the medical evidence supports their story. I believe that Starfleet has been abusing the Founder, in violation of the terms of the Peace Treaty. I believe that you’ve experimented on her, in an attempt to develop an anti-Changeling weapon. And I believe that you’ve tried to prevent me from uncovering these facts. I’m afraid that a state of war will soon exist once again between the Federation and the Dominion, Captain.” Odo stood up. “Colonel, please take me back to Bajor.”

Manning was on his feet. “Now, wait just a minute! I haven’t prevented you from doing anything! I’ve cooperated!”

“You haven’t allowed me to link with the Founder,” said Odo. “If I could link with her, I would know right away if the Lieutenant was telling the truth. I think you know that, Captain. That’s why you won’t allow it. Colonel?”

Kira stood up slowly. “Yes, Mister Ambassador.”

“Wait!” cried Manning. “Wait. Cain, take the Ambassador down to Unit Zero. Let him link with the prisoner.”

Cain frowned, shifting in his chair. “Captain, this is extortion.”

“Do it, Commander.”

“Captain,” said Taylor, “the risk of contamination—of infection—”

“Be quiet, Doctor,” said Manning. He looked from Taylor to Cain, suspicion dawning on his face. “What the hell have you two been doing down there?”

Neither Taylor nor Cain would meet his eyes. The Commandant tapped his combadge. “Manning to transporter room. Six to beam down to Unit Zero.”
 
ACT FIVE.

Odo put his hand in the bucket, closed his eyes, and began to melt like wax: first his hand, then his arm, then his entire body lost its shape and flowed downward into the receptacle, merging with the body of the Founder. Within a minute, it was impossible to tell them apart. They were linked.

Taylor and Bashir studied the biomonitor. Manning, Kira, and Cain watched the process through the force field. Kira glanced at Cain and Taylor. Cain was calm, but Taylor was clearly nervous—she was perspiring, and her hands were trembling. Kira looked at Manning. He was nervous too, but confused as well. Kira was starting to believe that he wasn’t involved—that the experiments had taken place without his knowledge.

“How long does this usually take?” said Manning.

Bashir looked over. “Unknown,” he said. His eyes met Kira’s, before they returned to the monitor.

It didn’t take long. After less than thirty minutes, the two Changelings began to flow apart, and Odo took shape once more, standing beside the bucket where the Founder still sat, liquid and inert. Odo looked furious. He walked toward the force field, and pointed an accusing finger at Commander Cain. “Captain Manning,” he said. “I want you to arrest Commander Cain and Doctor Taylor—for torture, and for violating the terms of the Peace Treaty.”

“This is ridiculous,” said Cain.

“What did the Founder say, Mister Ambassador?” said Manning.

“She didn’t say anything!” said Cain. “She’s a bucket of liquid! This is outrageous!”

“The Founder confirmed what the Lieutenant told us, Captain. In every particular.” Odo turned to look at Taylor. “You’re a sick woman, Doctor. Your wife and daughter would be ashamed of you. You should be ashamed of yourself.”

Taylor’s eyes darted back and forth, from Odo to the Commandant. “It was Cain’s idea,” she said.

“Shut up!” hissed Cain. “You stupid bitch! This is all your fault.”

Manning put his hands on his hips. “Commander Cain. Doctor Taylor. You’re both relieved of duty, and confined to quarters. Officers,” he said, looking at the guards nearby. “Take these two home. Transporter room: beam the Ambassador out of the Founder’s pod.”

Cain and Taylor were led away, and Odo materialized in the corridor. He turned to face Bashir. “How is she, Doctor?”

Bashir’s eyebrows went up as he studied the readout. “Metamorphase levels are rising. Looks like she’s recovering.” He looked at Odo. “Did you do this?”

Odo nodded. “Yes,” he said. Kira smiled, and put her hand on Odo’s shoulder.

“Mister Ambassador,” said Manning, “I assure you, I didn’t know—”

Odo glared at him. “You’re not much of a warden, are you?”

“I—all right, I deserve that,” said Manning. “But believe me—”

“I believe you.” Odo looked at Kira. “I think Starfleet Intelligence is behind this—or maybe Section Thirty-One. It was Cain’s operation. But Taylor went too far. She has a personal grudge against the Founder. Her family was killed in the war. The plan was to run the inhibitor until the Founder died. But Taylor didn’t want it to end. She let the Founder live, and did it again, and again. She was playing recordings of letters from her dead wife and daughter. She—.” Odo staggered against Kira. He looked tired, all of a sudden. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I need to rest.”

“Of course,” said Manning, humbly. “Here, let me help. This way, Mister Ambassador.”

***

Bashir and Kira helped Odo into his guestroom. It was identical to Kira’s, except for the bucket. It looked like a mop bucket. Kira shook her head. “Some ambassador’s suite,” she said.

“Odo,” said Bashir, “are you sure you’re all right?”

“I’m fine, Doctor. Just tired. The link with the Founder took more out of me than I expected. She was very weak.” Odo sat down on the sofa. Bashir scanned him with a medical tricorder. “I just need to rest in my liquid state for a while,” said Odo.

The Doctor nodded and folded away his tricorder. “You’re certain?”

“I’ll be fine,” said Odo. There was a pause. “Doctor, would you mind—?”

Bashir smiled. “Of course. Good evening. And good work, you two.” He left the guestroom, and the doors closed behind him.

Odo took Kira’s hand. She sat down next to him. “Thank you, Nerys. For everything.”

She touched his face with her free hand. “I’m glad I could help. I just wish it didn’t take an emergency for me to see you.” She thought for a second. “How—how will your people—”

Odo nodded. “I think I can convince them that this was the act of a rogue element—that the Federation itself was not responsible. I think we can avoid another war, after all. But right now—I’m sorry, Nerys. Right now, I need to rest.”

Kira smiled, and kissed him. “Of course. Good evening, Mister Ambassador.”

“Good evening, Nerys.”

Kira let go of Odo’s hand, stood up, and started for the doors. Behind her, the Female Founder shifted to her true shape, rose to her feet, reached out, and caught Kira by the throat, dragging her backward.

Kira gurgled, and tried to fight, kicking backward, elbowing, trying to throw her attacker. She couldn’t breathe, and she felt the pressure on the blood vessels in her neck. She had only seconds before she lost consciousness. “Don’t struggle, Commander,” said the Founder. “You’ll only make this harder—for yourself.”

Kira kept struggling, but not for long. She was starting to black out, when she heard the Founder again, over the roaring in her ears. “I’m sorry about this, Kira. But I can’t let you sound the alarm. Not yet.”

Kira made a ghastly rattling noise, and went limp. The Founder held her up for a moment longer, and then let go, letting Kira slump to the floor. The Founder’s form began to flow like water. Within a few seconds, she looked like Kira, wearing the red Bajoran uniform she remembered, from the cave. Another few seconds, and she was dressed in the black and grey of a Starfleet Commander.

The Founder reached down, took the combadge from Kira’s tunic, and fastened it to her own. She tapped it. “Kira to Cain,” she said, in Kira’s voice.

There was a pause. Finally, Cain replied. “Yes, Commander.”

“I just got off subspace with Admiral Ross,” said the Founder. “He explained the situation to me. I think I know a way to settle this, quietly. Can we speak for a moment—just the two of us? Without the Ambassador?”

Another pause. “All right,” said Cain. “I’m not going anywhere. Just follow the Computer’s directions to my quarters.”

“Understood,” said the Founder. “Kira out.” The Founder left the room. She did not even glance at Kira, lying on the floor behind her.

***

“Kira? Kira! Commander, can you hear me?”

Kira coughed, and opened her eyes. “Doctor?”

Doctor Bashir helped her sit up. “What happened? My god—you’ve been strangled!”

Kira nodded. “It wasn’t Odo.”

“What do you mean?”

The two of them got to their feet. “The Founder. Odo was the Founder. She took Odo’s place.”

Doctor Bashir’s combadge chirped. “Manning to Bashir.”

“Go ahead, Captain.”

“Doctor, where is Commander Kira? I can’t locate her—her combadge has stopped transmitting.” Kira felt her tunic, and found her combadge missing.

Bashir said: “She’s here, Captain—with me, in the Ambassador’s quarters. She’s been attacked. The Founder has escaped. Somehow she took Odo’s place—impersonated him.”

What?”

Kira said: “Captain, the Founder took my combadge. She may be impersonating me, now.” She felt her throat. “You’d better go to red alert, Captain.”

The prison went to red alert immediately. Before long, a worried-looking Captain Manning arrived at the Ambassador’s guestroom, where Bashir was treating Kira’s throat. “Let’s get her to the Hospital,” said the Commandant. He tapped his combadge. “Transporter room. Three to beam to the Hospital Laboratory.”

Once they materialized in the Laboratory, Manning started making other calls. “Guards to the Lab,” he said, then: “Manning to Doctor Taylor.” A pause. “Manning to Taylor, respond.”

“Here, Captain,” said the Doctor’s voice. She sounded surprised.

“I’m recalling you to duty, Doctor. Prepare to transport. Transporter room, beam Doctor Taylor to the Hospital Laboratory.”

Taylor materialized in the lab. “Captain, what’s going on?”

“The Founder has escaped,” said Manning. “Manning to Cain.”

The Doctor’s eyes went wide. “Escaped? From Unit Zero?”

“Manning to Cain, respond.”

“Captain—Captain, the Founder threatened to kill me!”

The Commandant glared at his Chief Medical Officer. “Now why would she do that? There are guards outside, Doctor, don’t worry. Manning to Cain, respond. Computer, locate Commander Cain.”

“Lieutenant-Commander Cain is in his quarters.”

“Security to Commander Cain’s quarters. Doctors, I’m going to need you to start preparing blood tests. Commander Kira—.” The Commandant paused, then threw up his hands. “Commander, I’d be grateful for any advice and assistance you could give, at this point.”

Kira thought quickly while she pinned a new combadge to her tunic. “A buddy system,” she said. “The guards should work in teams. No one should be left alone. Once the prison is secure, you’ll have to sweep it with phasers on low power, section by section. The Founder could be anyone, anything—even a stone wall.”

Manning nodded, and started giving orders over his combadge. He was finishing his instructions when the call arrived. “Security to Captain Manning.”

“Go ahead,” said Manning.

“Captain—” They could hear someone retching, in the background. “Matsuda, hold her hair. Uh, Captain, we’ve found Commander Cain’s body, in his quarters.”

“His body? What happened?”

“His head, sir. It’s gone.”

“Gone?”

“Yes, sir. It looks like someone forced his head into the replicator, and hit ‘recycle’. There’s blood everywhere, sir—the wall, the floor. Medical is on its way.”

Manning looked grim. “All right,” he said. “Manning out.”

“Odo,” said Kira.

The Captain looked at her. “Right,” he said. “Commander, you’re with me. Doctors, are those tests ready?”

“Right here, Captain.”

“Test us first, then yourselves. We’ll start rotating people through the lab as soon as we can.”

Blood was drawn, proving that Manning and Kira were Human and Bajoran. Then Manning tapped his combadge again. “Manning to transporter room. Beam Commander Kira and myself to Unit Zero.” Within seconds, they vanished in the transporter beam, leaving Bashir and Taylor alone in the lab.

Bashir held up the blood analyzer. “Ready when you are, Doctor.”

Taylor lashed out, catching Bashir on the point of the jaw with the heel of her hand. Bashir’s head snapped back, and he saw stars. He staggered backward, and fell over, stunned.

Taylor dragged Bashir’s unconscious body over to the surgical bay and hauled it up onto the biobed. She stepped out of the bay, activated a security field, went over to the arms cabinet, and removed a hand phaser. Then she moved behind a workstation and called out. “Guards,” she said. “Guards!”

The laboratory’s outer door opened, and two guards came in. “Doctor Taylor?”

Taylor kept her phaser out of sight. “Doctor Bashir is the Changeling,” she said, nodding at the surgical bay. “I’ve confined him behind a force field.”

The guards looked over at Bashir. Taylor raised her phaser and shot one of them. The other guard reacted quickly, ducking, grabbing for his phaser—not quickly enough. Taylor fired again. The second guard collapsed to the floor.

The Founder pressed a button on her phaser, then stepped out from behind the workstation, transforming herself as she moved. Within a few seconds, she was no longer Doctor Taylor. Instead, she resembled one of the guards lying on the floor. She discarded the Doctor’s combadge, and took the guard’s instead, pinning it to her tunic as she moved to the exit. The doors opened, and she stepped outside, looking both ways. The doors closed behind her, and she turned to the instrument panel, holstering her weapon. “Computer,” she said, in Doctor Taylor’s voice. “Recognize Doctor Barbara Taylor, Chief Medical Officer.”

“Identity confirmed,” said the Computer.

“Seal the laboratory,” said the Founder. “Biohazard alert.”

“Laboratory sealed,” said the Computer. The hazard light started flashing over the door. In the Guard’s voice, the Founder said: “Computer, show me the way to the nearest airlock.”

***

Light sparkled and swirled in the short corridor leading to Airlock Twelve. Soon, Odo, Kira, and the Commandant had materialized. Manning and Kira both drew their phasers.

Kira said: “What does she want, Odo? What is she trying to accomplish?”

Odo said: “I’m not sure. The confinement, the torture—I think the Founder has gone insane. Her thoughts were—frightening.”

“She’s coming,” said Manning. “Ready phasers.” Odo stepped back. Manning and Kira both raised their hand phasers. They waited. After a moment, a guard came hurrying around the corner.

“That’s far enough, Founder,” said Kira.

The Founder stopped, surprised.

“Hands up,” said Manning. “Don’t try to change your shape, or we’ll fire.”

The Founder raised her hands. “How did you find me?” she asked, in the guard’s voice.

“The buddy system,” said Kira. “We asked the Computer if there were any staff members moving around alone. It kept a record of your request as well: ‘show me the way to the nearest airlock.’”

The Founder nodded. Manning said: “Security to Airlock Twelve. Computer, erect a security field at the end of this corridor.” There was a flash of light behind the Founder, as the field went up. Then the Commandant took a step forward. “Where is Doctor Taylor?” he demanded.

The Founder smiled. “She’s in her quarters,” she said. “What’s left of her. The Doctor had a very impressive collection of antique medical instruments—knives and saws, things like that. I wish you hadn’t interrupted me, Captain. I wasn’t quite finished.”

Kira felt ill. “Damn you,” said Manning, tapping his combadge. “Security to Doctor Taylor’s quarters—medical team to Doctor Taylor’s quarters. Emergency.”

“I’m sure she’s dead by now,” said the Founder.

Kira tightened her grip on her phaser. “You should have killed me,” she said.

“Kill Odo’s pet?” The Founder shook her head. “I couldn’t do that. Besides, I needed you alive. Odo might have been trapped otherwise. I couldn’t leave him down there.” She looked at him. “I’m sorry, Odo. There was no other way. Did I hurt you?”

Odo shook his head. “No,” he said. “I’m all right. But I don’t understand—why did you come here?”

“I’m trying to escape,” said the Founder.

“There’s no escape this way. You don’t have a ship, or even a space suit. You won’t survive more than a minute on the surface. It’s as cold as the space between the stars.”

“I know,” she said. The phaser at her hip twisted suddenly and fired, on wide beam. Kira, Manning, and Odo went down, stunned.

The Founder morphed into her familiar female shape. Her phaser clattered to the floor when its holster flowed back into her body. She stepped forward, over the bodies of her erstwhile captors, moved to the airlock, and tapped the controls. She heard shouting behind her, at the end of the corridor, and ignored it. The door slid open, and she stepped inside.

“Wait…”

She looked away from the interior control panel. Odo was trying to rise, holding out his hand to her. “Founder…”

She smiled again, sadly. “Goodbye, Odo,” she said. The airlock door slid shut.

When Kira regained consciousness, she found Odo trying to operate the airlock’s manual override. As she staggered to her feet, the control panel gave a negative buzz. “Access denied,” said the Computer.

Kira stumbled over to the airlock, and checked the controls. “Odo,” she said.

“Open the door!” cried Odo.

“I can’t!” said Kira. “Odo, she left the outer lock open. There’s no air on the other side.”

“She’ll die out there!”

“Odo… She’s dead, Odo.”

Odo looked at Kira, stricken, then back to the airlock. Finally, he closed his eyes and leaned forward, resting his forehead against the door. He was too late. He was much too late.

When Captain Manning recovered, he ordered a team to put on environment suits, go out another exit, and search the surface. The search party located her body just a few metres from Airlock Twelve’s open door. She was still in humanoid form. She was lying on her left side, with her left arm outstretched, and her right arm resting on her body, and her right leg across her left. She looked like she was asleep, but she was dead. Her corpse was hard and grey, like a stone sculpture.

Their leader activated his communicator. “Surface team to Captain Manning,” he said.

“We found her.”


THE END
 
Supermax 104: Single-Handed.


Mr. Spock saved my life, once. I’ve never thanked him for it. I’ve never even met him. Maybe I should write him a letter sometime.

I was in Mess Hall D, standing in line for the craplicator, when Gog walked by. Gog was a Nausicaan. He and his smaller buddy Magog worked for DaiMon Sleer, and he was holding a tray piled high with food for his Ferengi boss. He snarled at me and said: “Star fleet. You dead.”

I just looked at him. “What, again? What’d I do now?”

“You know,” he said, and walked away.

What the hell was that all about, I wondered. I pressed the button for HUMAN (VEGETARIAN), picked up my lunch, and sat down to eat with the rest of the Fleet. I said: “Gog wants to kill me.”

Everybody looked surprised. Captain Henderson frowned. “Gog, the Nausicaan? One of the Slaver’s enforcers?”

I nodded. Sicko Sicoli said: “How do you know?”

I said: “He just told me. Anybody know what’s going on?”

They all shrugged and shook their heads. We hadn’t had any trouble with the Ferengi for a long time, and I’d been careful not to start any by killing Blot, a few months ago. “I’ll talk to Sleer,” said the Captain.

I finished my lunch and put Gog’s threat out of my mind. The Captain would take care of it. A little while later, I was watching the viewscreen in the Yard. The news was talking about how tensions between the Federation and the Dominion were easing off. It was looking like war there for a while, after the Founder killed herself. Somebody tapped me on the shoulder. It was Mick the Mech. “Come on,” he said. “The Captain wants to see you.”

Uh-oh, I thought. Something was wrong. If Captain Henderson was happy, he came to see you. If he was unhappy, you went to see him. I followed Mick back to the Captain’s pod. He motioned me to come in, but he didn’t invite me to sit down. Instead, he sat at his small writing desk, with his legs crossed and his hands folded in his lap, and looked at me thoughtfully. Mick the Mech came in as well, and stood there behind me.

I said: “Sir?”

He said: “Jaff, did you speak to Commander Kira when she was here?”

I considered lying, but decided against it, almost immediately. I was sure Captain Henderson already knew the answer. “Yes, sir,” I said. “Twice. The first time, she was walking by with the Commandant and the Changeling Ambassador. The second time was in the interview room in A-Block.”

“Why didn’t you mention this before?”

I shrugged. “It didn’t seem important. She was asking about the Founder and Unit Zero.”

He nodded. “What did you tell her?”

“I told her how Commander Cain took over Unit Zero after Sinclair came up to Unit Seven.”

“Did you talk to her about Lieutenant T’Mir?”

I did not like the way this was going. “I mentioned that Vulcans have a hard time lying.”

“Vulcans like Lieutenant T’Mir?”

“Yes.”

“Did you know that Commander Cain and Doctor Taylor were experimenting on the Founder? Using her to develop some kind of anti-Changeling weapon?”

“I knew something was going on.”

“Did you know DaiMon Sleer was in business with Taylor and Cain?”

There it was. “No,” I said. “I didn’t know that.”

The Captain looked up again. “Well, he was,” he said. “Their experiments involved some kind of black-market technology. Sleer was their supplier. Do you know what they paid him with?”

“No.”

“Fluid and tissue from the Founder.”

God, I thought. “What for?”

“Ferengi medicine--aphrodisiacs, anti-aging treatments. The Slaver says he was making a fortune, until you tipped off the hacks. He wants compensation.”

“Can I ask what you told him?”

“I told him you’d made an unfortunate error in judgement, talking to Commander Kira. And I told him that as far as I was concerned, this matter is between you and him. The Fleet won’t interfere.”

There was a pause. Finally, I said, “Yes, sir.”

“That’s all,” he said. “Dismissed.”

I went back to my pod and sat down on my bunk. I was in very serious trouble. Sleer’s thugs were going to kill me, and the Fleet was going to look the other way and let it happen, to punish me. Spies and informers beware.

I started to get angry: angry with Sleer the Slaver, for threatening me; and angry with Henderson and the Fleet, for turning their backs on me. But mostly I was angry with myself, for getting into this mess.

The more I thought, the angrier I got. DaiMon Sleer, of all people. Sleer was the worst of the worst: he was a pimp, and a slave trader—he’d been Bunny’s original owner. Selling technology to Federation renegades in exchange for the Founder’s flesh and blood, to make Ferengi snake oil. Demanding my life as compensation for lost profits.

I was sitting there thinking about the way the Slaver had treated Bunny, when I made up my mind. DaiMon Sleer wasn’t going to kill me. I was going to kill him. I wasn’t sure how, at first. Then I got an idea. I sat there for a while longer, braining it out. I checked my stash, to make sure I still had everything I needed. Then I went to talk to Sleer.

He was sitting with the other Ferengi, playing tongo. He was nasty looking, even for a Ferengi. He had a young Andorian sitting beside him, dressed in a skimpy slave-boy outfit, fondling the DaiMon’s lobes. The Andorian looked at me as I approached. He had dead eyes, and a face with no expression. I’d seen Bunny look that way, before.

Gog and Magog got in my way. “Hurry to get killed, Star fleet?” growled Magog.

“I want to talk to DaiMon Sleer,” I said.

Sleer glanced up at me, and nodded to his Nausicaans. They let me get a little closer. I said: “How much, Sleer?”

“More than you have,” he said. “Acquire.”

“How do you know?” I said.

He looked up and squinted at me, considering. Finally, he named his price. He was right. It was more than I had—a lot more. I just nodded. “I’ll have it for by seventeen-thirty,” I lied. “Meet me in the hallway behind the south stairs. Leave your goons at home.”

“Whatever you say,” he said, going back to his game. “Evade.” The Andorian kept staring his dead stare, and caressing his owner’s ear. I hurried away.

I hung around the Yard until about seventeen hundred, an hour before suppertime. Then I went back to my pod, waited until I was sure nobody was looking, and started assembling my spock.

Spocks: that’s what Starfleet Intelligence calls improvised phasers. They’re named after their inventor. Back when Ambassador Spock was with Starfleet, he used one to break out of jail with Captain Kirk, while they were on the planet Ekos. I doubt the Ambassador would approve of the way Starfleet Intelligence uses his name.

A spock isn’t hard to make, if you know what you’re doing. All you need is a couple of transtator crystals and a strong light source. Align the crystals properly, turn on the light, and zap—the light waves cohere as they pass through the first crystal, and go into phase when they pass through the second. It has a very short range, it’s only good for one shot, and the beam doesn’t last long—the second crystal burns out quickly. But it lasts long enough to burn a hole through something. Or someone.

Starfleet Intelligence taught me how to make a spock out of a small incandescent flashlight and a combadge. I had one of each hidden in my pod, just in case. They were contraband, but nothing serious, like a shank. Officer Tomak actually found my flashlight, one time, during a shakedown. “Keeping a flashlight in your pod is a violation of the code of conduct,” he said. “Explain yourself.”

“I use it to read the Holy Quran after lights-out,” I said. Did I mention that I’m a lying dirtbag?

“Reading after lights-out is a violation of the code of conduct,” said Tomak. He took my flashlight apart, examined it carefully, put it back together, and confiscated it. It took me a while to find another, but I did a better job hiding it.

Improvised phasers are for emergencies only. This was an emergency. It took me several minutes to put it together. Then I put it in my pocket, and stashed what was left of the combadge. I considered taking my shank as well, but finally decided not to. I didn’t stand a chance against two Nausicaans in a knife fight. Either my plan would work, or it wouldn’t. If it worked, I wouldn’t need my shank. If it didn’t, I was dead.

I left my pod and went to talk to Gleeson, the friendly hack. “The hallway behind the south stairs, at in about twenty minutes,” I said. “Bring a few friends.”

“What’s going on?” he said.

“Twenty minutes,” I said, and left him with a puzzled look on his face. I went to the hallway behind the south stairs, and waited for Sleer.

The Slaver showed up a few minutes early, as I expected. He had Gog and Magog with him, again as I expected. I frowned and put my hand in pocket. “I told you to come alone,” I said.

“I heard you,” said Sleer. “Have you got my stuff?”

I shook my head. “No.”

“That’s too bad,” he said. “Take care of him, boys.”

The Nausicaans moved toward me, taking out their shanks. I took out my flashlight phaser, aimed it between Gog and Magog, and shot Sleer in the chest. There was a bright orange beam, and a puff of smoke where it hit him. He looked surprised, clutched at the scorch mark on his shirt, and collapsed. As he fell, I pointed my spock first at Gog, then Magog.

“Drop the shanks,” I said.

They hesitated. I didn’t dare. I took a step forward and aimed the flashlight right at Gog’s face, acting like my improvised phaser wasn’t burnt-out and useless.

“Last chance,” I said.

Their shanks clattered on the floor. I smiled. “Catch,” I said, tossing my spock to Gog. He looked surprised, and fumbled it, looked at it, unsure.

I backed away, and shouted: “Guards! Guards!

Gog snarled, pointed my spock at me, and pressed the button, shining the light in my eyes. Then, when I didn’t fall over dead, he just looked confused. Nausicaans are pretty slow.

That’s when Gleeson showed up with a few of his buddies. They assessed the situation quickly, took out their stun batons, and started subduing Gog and Magog. I stood against the wall with my hands up, trying to avoid giving the hacks an excuse to subdue me as well.

The two Nausicaans were on the floor, looking pretty subdued, when the Shift Supervisor arrived. It was roboguard: Officer Tomak. Gleeson gave his report, handing over the Nausicaans’ knives and my improvised phaser. Tomak listened quietly, frowning slightly as he took my spock apart and examined it. When Gleeson was finished, Tomak looked up and looked me right in the eye. I tried to keep a straight face, but I could tell: he knew.

He said: “Do you have anything to add?”

I shrugged. Tomak looked at Gog and Magog, on the floor, but they were too subdued to answer questions. Tomak turned his attention back to me. I started to sweat.

After a moment, however, Tomak simply nodded, and said: “That will be all. Take the Nausicaans to Isolation. Jaffar, you are free to go.”

And that was that. The Nausicaans went to the Tank for a long time. I skipped supper, went back to my pod, washed my hands and face. My hands were shaking. My knees started to shake, too. I sat down on my bunk. It took a while for the shakes to stop.

The next morning, at breakfast time, I went to the mess hall, stood in line, pressed the buttons for HUMAN (VEGETARIAN) and COFFEE (BLACK/SWEET), got a meal from the craplicator, and sat down to eat with the Fleet. They all said good morning, and we talked as if nothing had happened--like they hadn’t thrown me to the wolves the day before.

The only one who said anything was the Captain. “That was fast work, yesterday,” he said. “I’m impressed.”

“Yes, sir,” I said. “Thank you sir.” Asshole, I thought. All you had to do was tell Sleer to back off. Thanks for nothing, sir.

But still, that was good news. I was back in the ranks, and I didn’t have to worry about Gog and Magog. I’d outsmarted them fair and square.

The Captain finished his coffee. “Game of jetan?”

“Sure,” I said.


THE END
 
Supermax 105: Killers and Victims.


TEASER

The Borg descended on Species 6131 like a wolf on a stray sheep. Their prey’s technology was advanced enough to warrant assimilation, but their planet was thinly populated and poorly defended, and its defences had crumbled quickly. Their small space force was no match for the Borg cube: before long, armies of drones were descending on their cities. Their land, sea, and air forces fought back stubbornly, causing many casualties, until the Borg adapted to their weapons: after that, the battle became a rout. By now, most of Species 6131 had been assimilated: up above, the great cube was preparing to consume their civilization, by tearing and ripping their technology from the surface in chunks, like meat off the bone; down below, a rearguard of drones was mopping up, conducting a final search for survivors before the Borg vessel settled down to its meal.

The streets of the planet’s capital were dark and quiet. The only lights were the red scanning beams of the Borg drones and the occasional flash of an energy weapon. The only sounds were sporadic weapon fire, scattered shouts, screams, and pleas for mercy. Quietly, efficiently, the drones moved through the streets and buildings, pitiless, implacable, unstoppable.

Unimatrix Zero-One was searching a small apartment block, floor by floor, dwelling by dwelling. On the top floor, Seven of Nine broke the lock on the nearest apartment door, shoved the door open, and moved inside. She walked steadily from room to room, scanning back and forth, using the thermal sensor in her ocular implant to search for the telltale warmth of humanoid bodies.

There: through the door of the bedroom, she saw the heat signatures of two of the planet’s inhabitants, one large, one small, huddled together. Her audio sensor picked up a voice whispering. The door was flimsy. She broke through it easily, ignoring the screams within.

A female and its subunit—another, immature female—in the corner: Species 6131, she noted mechanically. The mother was clutching its child, crying out desperately,
“Ama tano ka, ko nara pa, yama….”

It was praying. Seven of Nine advanced into the bedroom. The child whimpered.

“Goddess!” the mother cried. “Goddess! Help us, please!”

Only Seven of Nine answered. “You will be assimilated.”

“No!”

“Resistance is futile.”

“Please,” sobbed the mother as the drone approached, “please, take me, but not my daughter! Spare my daughter—”

Seven of Nine seized the creature by the hair, pulled it up, and plunged her assimilation tubules into its throat. Its cries turned into wet choking noises. She allowed it to fall facedown on the bed, where it lay, twitching, as the nanoprobes flowed into its brain.

The child’s scream was thin and shrill as the drone reached out for it—


“NO!”

There was an electronic chirp, followed by the voice of the ship’s computer. REGENERATION CYCLE INCOMPLETE, it chided.

Seven of Nine looked around frantically. Where was she? What was happening?

The Cargo Bay. Cargo Bay Two. She was on Voyager.

She sobbed, and covered her face with her hands. Her heart was pounding. She was sweating, and trembling. Her legs felt weak.

A dream, she told herself. Only a dream.

Only—

It wasn’t just a dream. She remembered the assimilation of Species 6131. She remembered assimilating the woman and her child, and others.

She remembered it all.

She gagged. She was certain she was going to vomit. She had to get to Sickbay.

She hurried from Cargo Bay Two, with her right hand over her mouth and her left arm across her stomach. She entered the turbolift at the end of the hall and closed here eyes. “Deck Five. Sickbay,” she said.[/i]


ACT ONE.

The Beta Quadrant. Sundancer Penal Colony (61 Virginis II). Year 2378 CE.

Counsellor’s Log: Prisoner 75158 Gilmore, Marla; Starfleet Crewman, First Class.

Tried by Starfleet general court-martial and convicted Stardate 55161.6 of second-degree murder. Sentenced to bad-conduct discharge after imprisonment for ten years. Committed to Sundancer Penal Colony Stardate 55197.2.

Preliminary counselling session Stardate 55216.4. Discussed prisoner’s present condition and past service aboard USS
Equinox (see transcript, attached). Prisoner was dissociative and lethargic. Neuroimaging scans and neurological examination have revealed no abnormalities (See Dr. Brackett’s report, attached).

Diagnosis: Post-traumatic stress disorder. Prescription: 100mg of heliol per day. Follow-up counselling session scheduled for Stardate—

“Counsellor?”

Counsellor Charlotte Groves looked up from her notes. “Yes?”

“Prisoner 75158 is here for her follow-up session.”

“All right. Thank you, officer. Send her in.”

The door opened, and Marla Gilmore stood in the doorway. “Counsellor?” she said.

Groves smiled. “Come in, Gilmore, she said. “Have a seat, please.”

Gilmore followed her instructions. The Counsellor watched her closely. The prisoner was an attractive young woman, blonde and blue-eyed. But she was underweight, and her simple ponytail did not flatter her diamond-shaped face. She sat on the edge of her seat with her hands on her knees and made eye contact with Groves. She seemed alert, focused. Good, the Counsellor thought. The heliol was working.

“How have you been?” said Groves.

“I’ve, uh,” said Gilmore. “I’m a little sacred, actually. Some of those women, in Unit Three, the way they look at me—I can’t tell if they want to rape me, or eat me. I’ve been spending a lot of time in my cell.”

“Are you getting along with your cellmate?”

“Torr? She’s been very…friendly,” said Gilmore. “Helpful. She’s the first Andorian I’ve ever…uh….”

“Go on.”

“She’s a lifer. She has a lot of tattoos. She introduced me to her friends. They were all in Starfleet. She says they’re willing to watch out for me.” Gilmore hesitated, brushing some loose hair back behind her ear. Then: “She’s in a gang, isn’t she?”

Groves nodded. “They call themselves the Fleet. They started off watching out for each other, trying to protect themselves from the other prisoners. But they’ve since become just another security threat group. They sell drugs, they run rackets, and they kill people who try to stop them.”

“I don’t think I’d make a very good gang member. She probably knows that, right?”

“I’m sure she does.”

“A few of her ‘friends’ wear skants instead of trousers. The rest of them call them ‘yeomen.’ Is that what she has in mind? For me?”

“Probably.”

Gilmore was quiet again, for a moment. “Well,” she said finally. “At least she’s being nice about it.”

“For now.”

“Yeah. Still, things could be worse, right? I could be back on the
Equinox. I survived five years in the Delta Quadrant. I guess I can survive ten years here.”

“I thought it was seven years,” said Groves.

“Sorry?”

“Five years on the
Equinox. Two years on Voyager.”

“Oh—right. I forgot. Ever since we got back to the Alpha Quadrant, those two years on
Voyager seem like a dream, or something.”

“What was it like? On
Voyager?”

Gilmore considered. “It was hard at first,” she said. “We were shunned by the Starfleet crew. They didn’t want anything to do with us. But the Maquis were friendlier. I got to be friends with Lieutenant Torres, and through her, with her husband, Tom Paris—and through him, with the Operations Officer, Ensign Kim. He was regular Starfleet, but I guess any friend of Tom’s was a friend of his.”

“It was harder for Lessing and the others, I think. The Captain had us working under close supervision, the first few months. She said we’d have to earn her trust. Lessing and the others resented that. They said it was unfair—that they were just following Ransom’s orders. They felt like—I don’t know. Victims, I guess. Morrow spent a lot of time in the brig. He was always going on report, or getting into fights.”

“What about you?”

“What do you mean?”

“Did you get into fights? Your file says you were assaulted on Stardate 53237.6, and had to be treated for strangulation injuries.” Groves tapped her computer screen. “Fractures of the hyoid bone, tracheal rings, and larynx.”

“No,” said Gilmore, shaking her head. “No. That was—that was something else. Someone was trying to kill me.”




The Delta Quadrant. USS Voyager, in deep space. Year 2376 CE.

For as long as Tom Paris and B’Elanna Torres had been living together, Tom had been showing up early for work on the Bridge and in Sickbay. B’Elanna was not a morning person: she slept as late as possible, and was always in a rush when she finally got up. If Tom was around, all he heard was, in the way, in the way! Sleeping late wasn’t an option, so he’d long ago resigned himself to being first out of bed and first out the door, leaving only a kiss on the cheek and half a pot of hot coffee behind him. B’Elanna usually mumbled goodbye, or love you, or something.

“Computer,” he said as he entered Sickbay, “activate EMH.”

The Doctor materialized. “Please state the nature of the medical emergency.”

“It’s 06:50 hours, Doc. Your assistant needs coffee, stat.” Tom’s eyebrows went up when he saw Seven of Nine asleep on a biobed. “Well. Is she moving in, or just sleeping over? Should I leave you two alone?”

“Mister Paris!”

“Hey, relax, Doc, I’m only kidding. What happened? Seven having trouble regenerating?”

“Yes. She’s been…having nightmares.”

“Is she all right?”

“I think so. It’s nothing a trained counsellor couldn’t fix, anyway,” said the Doctor, sourly.

Tom nodded. “Well, don’t you think you’d better get her up? She has to be in Astrometrics in ten minutes.”

“I’m aware of the time, Ensign.” He looked at Seven and sighed. “Still, I suppose you’re right.” He moved over to her biobed. “Seven. Seven?”

She stirred, opened her eyes, blinked. “Doctor,” she said. Then she noticed Tom across the room. She sat up, flustered. “Ensign Paris.”

Tom waved. “Morning, Seven. Rough night?”

“Yes. Computer, what time is it?”

OH SIX FIFTY-ONE HOURS.

She looked at the Doctor accusingly. “You let me sleep too late,” she said, sitting up and getting down from the biobed. “I must prepare myself and report for duty in Astrometrics.” She hurriedly slipped on her shoes and started for the door.

“Seven,” said the Doctor.

“Yes?” she said, pausing at the door, tugging the sleeves and shoulders of her bodysuit.

He smiled. “Don’t forget to eat something. Hunger leads to inefficiency.”

“I will…obtain a nutritional supplement on my way to the lab. Ensign,” she said, and hurried out of Sickbay, reaching back to adjust her hair twist.

Soon after she left, the doors to Sickbay opened again. Crewman Marla Gilmore looked in.

“Hey, Marla,” said Tom, noting the dark circles under eyes

“Good morning, sir,” she said. “Good morning, Doctor.”

“Good morning,” said the Doctor, coldly. “What do you want, Crewman?”

She entered Sickbay hesitantly. “I’m sorry, Doctor, I—I’ve been having headaches again.”

The Doctor opened a medical tricorder and scanned her. “Well,” he said, “no sign of chemical dependency. I suppose you really are in pain.”

Tom winced and looked up from his console.

“It’s probably just a tension-type headache, brought on by stress and lack of sleep” said the Doctor. “How are you sleeping these days?”

“Better,” she said. “Well, a little better.”

“Very well. Ensign Paris will run a full neuroscan and give you some more pixil.” He put down the tricorder, turned his back on her and walked back to his office

Paris patted biobed three. “Table for one,” he said.

Gilmore walked over and lay down. As Paris began scanning her, she said, “The Doctor doesn’t like me, does he?”

“Hmm? Oh, no, that’s just his way. You should have met him when he was first activated.”

“No,” she said. “No, he doesn’t like me. Or anyone else from the Equinox.

“Well…” Tom hesitated. “Well, can you really blame him? From what Seven told me, that was a pretty bad scene, over there, after Ransom deleted his ethical subroutines. The Doc doesn’t talk about it much.”

“I don’t blame him,” she said. “I don’t blame him at all. I guess I wouldn’t like me, either.”

Tom smiled down at her. “Give him time. The Doc’s a good guy. Once he gets to know you better, he’ll warm up to you.”

Gilmore smiled back, weakly. “Maybe you’re right.”

Paris completed the scan. “Well, as the Doctor once said to someone else, you have a beautiful brain, Gilmore. Looks like it really is just stress and lack of sleep. Here,” he said after replicating some capsules. “Take one of these every four hours. If you’re still in pain after three days, come see us again.”

“Thank you, sir,” she said. She took the capsules, got off the biobed, and walked out of Sickbay. Tom watched her leave, then walked over to the Doctor’s office, stood in the doorway, and folded his arms across his chest.

“Doc.”

“What is it, Mister Paris.”

“Don’t you think it’s time you cut Gilmore some slack?”

The Doctor looked up. “No. Why?”

“Oh, come on, Doc! That crack about chemical dependency was way out of line. The woman is suffering from chronic pain.”

“I know that. I scanned her, remember? And do you remember how many drug addictions we had to treat when she and the others came aboard?” The Doctor turned his attention back to his computer monitor. “Their EMH was handing out painkillers and mood elevators like candy.”

“Gilmore wasn’t one of them,” said Paris.

“No,” said The Doctor. “No, unlike Lessing and the rest, she could live with herself without any help.”

“That isn’t fair, Doc. You said it yourself, exhaustion and stress. What do you think is causing that?”

“I don’t know. Her conscience, I hope.”

“Look, B’Elanna works with her every day. She says that Gilmore’s a hard worker, and a good person. She says that what happened on the Equinox is tearing her up. She says—”

“Ensign,” said the Doctor impatiently, looking up again. “Crewman Marla Gilmore is an accomplice to murder. Mass murder. I’m glad to hear that she feels remorse for what she did, and that she’s been conducting herself well aboard Voyager. Perhaps B’Elanna’s testimony will convince her court-martial to be lenient. Until then, you’ll have to excuse me if I don’t like to make friends with killers.”

“Killers,” said Tom. “You mean, like Seven?”

“I beg your pardon!”

“I’ve got work to do,” said Tom, and walked away.

The Doctor stared after him for a moment, then angrily turned back to his work.



”That was a busy day,” said Gilmore. “Not long after I showed up for work, in Engineering, at 11:00 hours, Voyager had a close approach with a quantum filament.”

“How close?” the Counsellor asked.

“Four point seven kilometres. The Computer dropped us out of warp when it brushed the navigational deflector. We heard later that Seven of Nine had found another hundred and sixty-four quantum filaments within range of the Astrometric sensors, ranging in length from a light-month to a light-year.”

“Aren’t quantum filaments rare?”

“Ordinarily. That sector—it was like some kind of Sargasso Sea, in space. There were more quantum filaments than Starfleet has found in the whole Alpha Quadrant.”

“Anyway, the Captain ordered us to proceed at half-speed. Our long-range sensors could only detect filaments longer than a light-month, and the one we nearly hit was less than a light-week in length. Then the Chief Tactical Officer detected something else.”




“The cube has suffered catastrophic damage,” said Seven of Nine, turning from the image of the wrecked Borg vessel on the monitor to face the Briefing Room and the senior staff. “Apparently, it collided with a quantum filament while travelling at high warp. The transmissions that Lieutenant-Commander Tuvok detected are Borg distress signals. Since the cube is still sending out distress calls to the Collective, the accident must have occurred within the last ten days.”

“Any survivors?” asked the Doctor.

“Unknown. Judging from the damage, I would estimate that about forty thousand drones must have been killed on impact, and that most of the remaining twenty thousand died soon afterwards when the cube lost life support. Depending on the amount of time that has passed since the accident, there may be a small number of survivors in air pockets, or they may all have died from energy starvation.”

Many of the senior staff shifted uncomfortably in their chairs, thinking: just four point seven kilometres

“Are there any other signs of Borg activity in this area?” asked the Captain.

“No, ma’am,” said Ensign Kim.

“Well,” said Janeway, “why not? Why hasn’t the Collective sent another vessel to rescue any survivors and salvage the wreck?”

“I believe,” said Seven, “this cube is now irrelevant. It has been heavily damaged, and survivors, if any, are few. The Collective must have weighed the benefits of a rescue and salvage operation against the potential costs of another vessel colliding with a quantum filament, and abandoned this vessel altogether. The Borg will simply avoid this area in the future.”

Janeway looked around the table. “So,” she said, “what you’re saying is, we’re not likely to be disturbed if we go in for a closer look.”

Seven raised her eyebrow. “Correct.”

Commander Chakotay looked at the Captain. “What did you have in mind?”

“What I have in mind,” said the Captain, folding her hands on the table in front of her, “is that our intelligence about the Collective is almost a year out of date. What I also have in mind is that transwarp coil we stole from the Borg Queen’s vessel. It got us twenty thousand light years closer to home before it burned out.”

She looked around the Briefing Room. Many of the senior staff shifted uncomfortably in their chairs.

***

“Everyone here?” said Chakotay, looking over the away team: B’Elanna, Seven, Gilmore—where was Robbie? Robbie was never late. “Computer, locate—“

Crewman Roberta Rucker rushed through the doors into Transporter Room Two, clumsy in her environmental suit. “Sorry, I’m sorry, Commander.”

Chakotay smiled at his old Maquis comrade. “That’s okay, Robbie. The wreck’s not going anywhere.”

Lieutenant Torres looked at Rucker, puzzled. Robbie was never late. She looked tired, and her eyes looked red and swollen. Had she been crying? “Hey, Robbie,” she whispered, “is everything all right?”

Rucker ran a hand through her short blonde hair and smiled. “I’m fine. Just having a little trouble getting organized today.” B’Elanna noticed that her smile didn’t reach her eyes.

“Okay, everyone,” said Chakotay, “listen up. Let’s go over the plan one more time. We transport over. Seven?”

“I will orient us and lead us to the starboard transwarp drive compartment,” said Seven of Nine.

“B’Elanna?”

“Gilmore and I will salvage the transwarp coil. If we can.”

“While Lieutenant Torres and Crewman Gilmore are salvaging the transwarp coil,” said Seven, “I will proceed with Crewman Rucker to the starboard computer core, to search for data nodes with strategic information on the movements of Borg vessels.”

“And when you’re done?”

“We will return to the drive compartment, and the Away Team will transport back to Voyager.”

Chakotay nodded. “Good. All right, I want you all to remember a few things. The section we’re beaming into has an atmosphere, but it’s thin, and cold, like a Himalayan winter. You won’t die if your suits are compromised—not right away—but don’t go cracking your helmet seal for some fresh air. I promised the Doctor that none of you would come back with altitude sickness.”

He continued: “Remember that a wrecked ship is a dangerous place to be. Don’t touch anything you don’t have to. Treat everything as a potential hazard. Your lives are worth more than any piece of Borg technology. Is that clear?”

“Yes, Commander,” they answered.

“We’re probably going to see a lot of dead bodies, and they won’t be pretty. We may also encounter some drones that are still alive. Avoid contact with survivors if you can. If Seven is right, they’ve been severed from the Collective, and we can’t predict their behaviour. They may ignore us. They may attack us. We just don’t know—so stay away from them. Stick to the plan. Get in, get what we’re looking for, and get out. Understood?”

He looked from face to face as they answered affirmatively. “All right, then,” he said, putting on his helmet and locking it down, “let’s suit up, and get ready to transport. Lang?”

The transporter operator nodded. “Any time you’re ready. Commander.”

The away team suited up, activated their magnetic boots, and clumped up onto the transporter pad with their toolkits.

Chakotay took one last look at his Away Team, then turned to face Ensign Lang. “Energize.”

***

They materialized in blackness. “Lights,” said Chakotay.

Their flashlight beams waved around. They were in a corridor. Gilmore activated her helmet light, and looked down to switch on her wristlights. She looked up again, into the eyes of a Borg drone

Oh God,” said Gilmore. She tried to jump back, and almost fell over backwards in her magnetic boots. When she regained her balance, she realized that it was dead. The corridor was full of dead drones. Their crushed and twisted bodies floated around the away team at odd angles. They were coated with frost. Crystals of frozen blood sparkled in the air.

The wreck creaked and groaned.

Seven opened her tricorder and scanned the corridor. “Temperature minus 50 degrees Celsius,” she said. “Atmospheric pressure 300 millibars.”

“Welcome to Mount Everest,” said Chakotay.

“No radiation hazards,” Seven continued. “No life signs.” She holstered her tricorder and pointed down the corridor. “The drive compartment is that way.”


ACT TWO.

The Captain paced back and forth on Voyager’s bridge. At the Security/Tactical station, Tuvok watched her, raised an eyebrow, but decided to say nothing.

Suddenly, Janeway called out: “Away Team. Report.”

“Chakotay here. We’re in the transwarp drive compartment. The coil’s here. Torres and Gilmore are working on it. Seven and Rucker have gone on to the computer core. No word on the data nodes.”

“Keep me posted, Commander. Janeway out.”

***

“Remodulate the coil frequency,” said B’Elanna.

Gilmore worked on the coil. “No effect.”

“Again.”

Gilmore tried again. “It’s no use, Lieutenant,” she said. “The field regulator is fused.”

“Any luck?” asked Chakotay.

“Lots. All of it bad,” said B’Elanna. “The coil’s beyond repair. It self-destructed, like the one from the Borg probe. This was a waste of time”

The Commander nodded. “All right. It was worth a shot. We’re done here. Let’s get ready to head back. Chakotay to Seven of Nine.”

“Seven of Nine here.”

“The transwarp coil is beyond repair. What have you found?”

“The computer core was badly damaged in the collision. Most of the data nodes were destroyed. The few that remain are unreadable.”

B’Elanna made a face. “Terrific,” she said.

Chakotay looked at her and shrugged. “All right, Seven, return to the drive compartment. We’re ready to beam back to Voyager.”

***

“Understood,” said Seven. “Crewman, we must—“

“Seven!”

Seven turned. Crewman Rucker had her phaser out, and was aiming at a Borg drone. It stood motionless, blinking its single eye in the light from Rucker’s flash.

“Error,” it said. “Input failure.”

The drone had been disconnected from the Collective. It stood there, confused and helpless, awaiting instructions.

Seven approached it. “Seven,” said Rucker nervously, “the Commander said—“

Seven ignored her and switched on her suit’s loudspeaker. “I am Seven of Nine,” she said, “Tertiary Adjunct of Unimatrix Zero-One. State your designation.”

“One of Three,” it said. “Direct-Fire Asset.”

A tactical drone. Seven saw, now, that its exoskeleton was heavily armoured, and its left forearm and hand had been replaced by a Borg powergun. One of Three was designed to provide heavy fire support in combat situations.

The drone, however, was no threat now. Seven was turning to reassure Crewman Rucker when it spoke again.

“Help…”

She stopped, turned back, and stared.

“Help me,” it said.

She looked closer. Her eyes widened when she realized what she was looking at.

Species 6131.

***

“What’s keeping those two?” asked B’Elanna. “I want to get off this death trap.”

“I don’t know,” said Chakotay. ‘Chakotay to—phasers!

B’Elanna looked around in alarm. Seven and Rucker had appeared in the entranceway. A Borg drone—a big one—was right behind them. She pulled out her phaser. “Seven, Robbie, look out!”

Rucker scrambled out of the way, but Seven stood between the drone and the rest of the Away Team. “Do not be alarmed,” she said, holding up her hands. “One of Three is not a threat.”

“One of Three?” asked B’Elanna, taking aim.

“Seven,” said Chakotay, “what are you doing with that thing?”

“He is not a ‘thing’, Commander.”

“It’s a Borg drone.”

“Like I was,” said Seven. “But like me, he has lost his link with the Collective. And like me, he has begun to recover his individuality. He is becoming a person again. We must transport him to Sickbay.”

“What the hell is that on his arm?” asked B’Elanna, taking out her tricorder. “Some kind of weapon?”

“Seven,” said Chakotay, “we’re not here to pick up strays. We’ve done what we came here to do, and now we’re leaving, without him.”

“He’ll die, Commander.”

“He’s not our responsibility.”

“He’s transmitting a homing signal with his subspace transponder,” said B’Elanna. “If we take him out of this region of space, the Collective will come after him. And us.”

“We can’t take him with us, Seven,” said Chakotay.

“His subspace transponder can be disabled!” Seven’s voice had lost its commanding tone. She sounded angry, desperate. “His implants can be removed, as mine were! More easily than mine were! He has only been a drone for four years!”

“How do you know that?”

“He is Species 6131. I helped assimilate his species. I was there, four years ago.”

“Seven—.” For a second, Chakotay hesitated. Then, in a firmer tone: “Seven, I’m sorry. Sorry for you, and sorry for him. But we’re not taking him with us, and that’s final. Everyone, prepare to transport back to Voyager.”

“No! Commander, I want to speak to Captain Janeway!”

“Request denied. I gave you an order, Seven.”

“You,” Chakotay said, switching to loudspeaker. “Drone. One of Three. Get out of here. Go on.” He raised his phaser again and took a step toward it. “Comply!”

The Borg backed away a step. “Commander!” cried Seven, pleading. “Commander, please!”

“As you were, Seven. Go on,” Chakotay shouted, waving his phaser at the drone. “Get out of here!”

“Away Team to Captain Janeway,” said Seven.

“Damn it, Seven—“

“Please.”

Chakotay stopped and stared. The drone was looking at him. It had spoken to him.

“Captain here. Go ahead.”

“Please,” the drone said. “Help me.”

“Go ahead, Away Team.”

The drone was shivering. Shivering in the cold.

“Commander Chakotay, report!”

Damn it, thought Chakotay. “Captain, we’ve got a problem. Seven of Nine disobeyed orders and made contact with a drone that survived the crash. Its link to the Collective has been severed. It’s—it’s showing signs of regaining its individuality. Seven wants to bring it back to Voyager.”

“Is it a threat?”

“No,” said Seven.

“Unknown,” said Chakotay, glaring at Seven.

***

On Voyager’s bridge, Captain Janeway frowned. “Do you recommend beaming it aboard, Commander?”

“No,” said Chakotay.

“Captain—” cried Seven.

“That’s enough, Seven.” Janeway considered. “Commander, is the drone malfunctioning? Is it violent?”

“No, Captain. It’s just standing there.”

“Put it onscreen.”

The view from Chakotay’s helmet cam filled the Bridge viewer. One of Three looked out at the Bridge crew, shivering, pathetic.

“Please,” it said.

For a moment, Janeway just stared. Then, she said, “Captain to Sickbay.”

“Sickbay here.”

“Doctor, we’re about to beam a Borg drone directly from the wreck to Sickbay. I want you to erect a level ten force field around the isolation alcove, along with a dampening field to block the signal from its subspace transponder.”

“Yes, Captain.”

“Commander Chakotay.”

“Chakotay here.”

“Prepare to beam it aboard.”

A pause. “Yes, Captain.”



“What happened then?” said Groves.

“They kept him in Sickbay for a week while the Doctor—dissimilated him,” said Gilmore. “Ensign Paris was there when they woke him up. He told me what happened.”




The Doctor applied a hypospray to One of Three’s neck, and stood back.

On the other side of the force field, Captain Janeway watched as the former drone stirred, looked around, and slowly sat up on the biobed. It was male, tall and heavily muscled. His physique was emphasised by the form-fitting black dermacloth bodysuit the Doctor had designed for him. His facial features were heavy, bony. His hair was still thin and patchy, but the Doctor had replaced his powergun and ocular implant with less obtrusive prosthetics. He looked around—looked confused.

“Hello,” said the Captain, smiling.

He turned to face her. “Hello,” he said.

“I’m Captain Kathryn Janeway of the Federation starship Voyager. Can you tell us who you are?”

“One of Three,” he said. “Direct Fire—.” He stopped, hesitated. “No. Larn. My name is Larn.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Larn.”

Larn looked from the Captain to the Doctor, then at the other figures behind the force field: Paris, Chakotay, Tuvok—“Seven of Nine, Tertiary Adjunct of Unimatrix Zero One,” he said. “I remember you.”

“Yes,” she said. “You may call me Seven.”

“Seven,” he said. He looked at the others again. “Species 5618. Species 3259. Federation starship. Am I in the Alpha Quadrant?”

“No,” said the Captain, “but we hope to be, soon. We’re in the coreward area of the Delta Quadrant, about thirty thousand light years from your home world.”

“Thirty…thousand.”

“Yes. Do you know what’s happened to you? Do you remember anything?”

For a moment, he said nothing. Then, “The Borg attacked my world. I was assimilated.”

Janeway nodded. “Yes.”

“Goddess,” he said, “They destroyed my world. My people. They were killed, or assimilated. All of them.” He fell silent again.

“I’m so sorry. Would you like us to leave you alone?”

He closed his eyes, shook his head. “How long?”

“How long have you been a drone?”

“Yes.”

“Approximately four years. We found you in a Borg cube that was wrecked, in the middle of a patch of quantum filaments. Do you remember what happened to your vessel?”

“No. Yes. I was—I was part of the Collective. Then—I must have been unconscious. When I woke up, the others were gone. I was—alone. It was dark, and cold. So cold. There was no one else. I called and called, but no one came.” He looked again at Seven. “Until you.”

“How did you survive?” asked Tuvok.

“I found an energy storage cell—a battery. I fed off of that. But it ran out. I was so cold.”

There was another pause. “I’m afraid we know your people only by their Borg designation,” said Janeway.

“Species 6131,” said Larn

“Yes.”

“Shian. I am Shian. My world was called—Shia. I was a soldier. We fought, when the Borg came. But they were too powerful. There were too many of them. They—I—”

The Doctor put his hand on Larn’s shoulder. “Easy,” he said. “That’s enough for now. You should rest.” He turned to the other officers. “Can we take this up again at another time?”

“One more thing, Doctor,” said Janeway. “Larn, I’m sorry, but there’s no way we can return you to your home, or even to the area of space that you’re familiar with. Like I said, we’re on course for the Alpha Quadrant. If you want, when you’ve recovered, we can let you off wherever you like, and you can make your own way from there. Or, if you’d prefer, you can stay aboard Voyager, with us. Like you, Seven was a Borg drone, once. We liberated her from the Collective, and she’s coming home to Earth, with us. You’re welcome to come with us as well.”

Larn considered, then nodded. “Thank you, Captain Janeway.”

“You don’t have to decide right away. Let me know when you feel up to talking again. Gentlemen,” she said, turning to leave.

“Captain,” said Seven. “Doctor. May I stay a while longer?”

“Doctor?” said Janeway.

“A little while longer. But he needs to rest, soon.”

Janeway nodded, and walked out of Sickbay with Chakotay and Tuvok.

***

“Larn,” said Seven. “When you fought the Borg, on your world, were you in the capital city?”

He shook his head. “No. I’ve never been to the Capital. I was in the Lowlands, on the southern continent, in the hemisphere of water.”

“I see.”

“Why do you ask?”

She hesitated. “I was at the Capital.”

“You helped assimilate my people,” he said.

“Yes.”

“Is that why you rescued me? When that other one wanted to leave me?”

“Commander Chakotay. Yes.”

“Well. Thank you.”

After a moment, she said, “I should let you rest. We will speak again.” She turned to leave.

“Seven?”

“Yes.”

“What’s your name?”

“You know my name.”

He shook his head. “No, I don’t mean your designation. What’s your name? Don’t you remember it?”

She hesitated. “I was called Annika. Annika Hansen.”

“That’s a nice name. Why don’t you use it?”

“It would not be appropriate.”

“Why not?”

She took a deep breath. “Annika Hansen was six years old when she was assimilated. Her life ended, and a new life began. The life of a Borg drone. My life. She is a part of me, but I am Seven of Nine.”

He thought about that. “I’m sorry,” he said.

She stared at him. She could think of nothing to say. The Doctor touched her arm. “Seven. He needs to rest.”

“Of course, Doctor. You must—” She lowered her voice and turned away from Larn, “You must watch him carefully for signs of implant rejection. The Collective had difficulty assimilating Species 6131. Many were—killed. They could not adapt to life as drones.”

“I’ll be watching.”

Behind them, Larn was staring at Seven of Nine, and remembering.


ACT THREE.

“Any other business?” asked the Captain, looking around the Briefing Room.

Seven spoke up. “Captain—about Larn.”

“Yes? The Doctor says he’s doing fine.”

“He is well. He wishes to be useful. He wishes to be assigned some work to do on Voyager.”

Janeway glanced over at B’Elanna: the Chief Engineer had closed her eyes and was massaging her temples with her thumb and forefinger. “So soon?” asked Janeway. “It’s only been three days since the Doctor removed his implants. Are you sure he’s up to it?”

“Actually, Captain,” said the Doctor, “there’s no medical reason why Larn can’t go to work right now. He’s adapted to the loss of his implants much more quickly than Seven did—the result of spending less time as a drone, I’m sure. In fact he’s almost ready to start eating again. And, well, no offence, Seven, but his social skills are considerably better than Seven’s were at this point.”

Seven raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. “Or yours, from what I’ve heard.”

The EMH harrumphed. “Yes, well, that’s true too, I suppose.”

Seven turned back to the room. “Larn was an adult when he was assimilated, and he spent only four years with the Collective. His old personality has almost fully reasserted itself. He has made it clear that he wishes to remain onboard Voyager. I believe he is ready to join the crew.”

“Well,” said the Captain. B’Elanna was staring at the table and working her jaw. “What should we do with him? With the new arrivals from the Equinox, we probably have enough staff in Engineering.”

Seven shook her head. “Larn does not have the training to work in Engineering. He was a tactical drone, and a soldier before that. I would suggest he should work under Lieutenant-Commander Tuvok, in Security.”

B’Elanna looked up in surprise. Janeway turned to her Security Chief. “Tuvok?”

Tuvok raised an eyebrow, steepled his fingers, and considered. “I would welcome a new recruit. Casualties have been heavy, and an additional full-time guard would allow us to reduce the number of cross-postings from other Departments. His Shian military training was not up to Starfleet standards, but his Borg enhancements will allow me to upgrade his skills rapidly.”

“I would hesitate, however, to give him access to the ship’s defensive systems so soon after he has left the Collective. Seven of Nine has proven vulnerable to the Borg in a number of unexpected ways. Should the Collective gain control of a fully trained tactical officer, the consequences to Voyager could be disastrous. So long as Larn understands that his duties and training will initially be restricted, I have no objections to him joining my staff.”

Janeway threw up her hands. “It’s settled then. Anything else? Dismissed.”

“Have Larn report to me to begin his training at 08:00 hours tomorrow,” said Tuvok.

“Yes, Commander,” said Seven.

The meeting broke up. “Honey, try to be a little less obvious next time,” whispered Tom.

“I didn’t say a word!” hissed B’Elanna.

***

“This is the Mess Hall,” said Seven of Nine. “It was formerly the Captain’s private dining room. It was converted for this purpose by—“

“Well, hello there!” Neelix bustled over, grabbed Larn’s hand and shook it. “Seven! Always a pleasure! And you! How are you, Mister Larn? Or, is it Crewman Larn now?”

“Crewman, I hope,” said Larn. “Mister—?”

“Neelix! Ship’s cook, morale officer, and ambassador-at-large! What can I do for you?”

“Crewman Larn’s digestive system is now fully functional,” said Seven. “He requires a nutritional supplement, as do I. I believe two servings of steamed Chadre’kab are indicated.”

“Right you are! Two plates of Chadre’kab, coming right up! Just have a seat, and I’ll have them ready before you can say, ‘taste is irrelevant.’”

Once Neelix was gone, Larn said: “Species 218—Talaxian,” said Larn. “What’s he doing here? I didn’t think there were any Talaxians in the coreward region.”

“Mister Neelix joined the crew of Voyager soon after it arrived in the Delta Quadrant, while orbiting the planet Ocampa,” said Seven, looking around the crowded Mess Hall.

“The Caretaker,” said Larn.

“Yes.”

“Why has he remained onboard?”

“I don’t know.”

Larn looked at her curiously. “Haven’t you ever asked him?”

Seven considered. “No,” she said, noticing Ensign Kim waving at her from a table across the room. She nodded, and motioned to Larn: “This way,” she said.

“Afternoon, you two,” said Tom Paris.

“Ensign Paris,” said Seven. “Lieutenant Torres. Ensign Kim. May we join you?”

“Of course,” B’Elanna said.

The two former drones were taking their seats when Mister Neelix appeared again. “Here you are,” he said brightly. “Two plates of steamed Chadre’kab! One for the lovely lady, and one for the—ah—muscular gentleman. Enjoy!”

“Thank you,” said Seven.

“Um,” said Neelix, hovering uncertainly, “do you need any help—I mean—”

Seven looked at Larn. “Do you remember how to eat?”

“Yes, I think so.”

“We do not require your assistance, Mister Neelix. Thank you.”

Neelix beamed, nodded, and went back to his galley.

“Did he have to teach you?” asked Larn, spooning up some Chadre’kab.

Seven frowned. “Yes.”

Larn, chewed, swallowed. “This is good,” he said.

“Neelix’s Chadre’kab?” said B’Elanna. “Are you serious?”

“I haven’t eaten in four years,” said Larn, half-smiling.

“That explains it,” said Tom.

“What’s the last thing you ate before—uh—I mean—” said Harry.

Harry,” said B’Elanna.

“Sorry,” he said.

Larn had been stirring his Chadre’kab. He looked up. “It’s all right,” he said. “The last thing I can remember eating was an emergency ration pack, a few hours before my battalion went into battle.”

“I remember,” he said. “We made our stand across the line of the main road leading south from the province’s main port. Our orders were, no retreat. We had to fight to the last man. We had to buy time for the city’s population to escape. What was left of it.”

“The Borg came right at us. A simple frontal assault—just wave after wave of drones. They didn’t even shoot back, once our heavy weapons were destroyed. We wiped out the first wave, but then—they adapted. We rotated our frequencies, but we caused fewer and fewer casualties each time. Then none, and they were on top of us.”

“It was like a nightmare. I remember thinking, this isn’t real, this can’t be happening. The Borg can’t be destroying our world. Men were being assimilated all around me. Some were losing their minds, screaming and crying until the drones got them. Some shot themselves. I saw my company commander kill himself with his pistol, before they could assimilate him.”

“The survivors rallied on the battalion commander. We fired and fired. Nothing. Then he told us to fix bayonets and charge. We’ll get some of them, he said. We’ll send some of those monsters into the Darkness ahead of us. We fixed bayonets. I remember, I was thinking how useless our bayonet training had seemed when I was a recruit. He told us to stab for the face, the throat, under the chin.

“We charged. We were yelling—Goddess, Goddess. I saw a man put his bayonet right through a drone’s head. I killed one. At least, I think I killed it. It was assimilating the battalion commander. I came at it from the side, and stabbed it in the armpit. It fell over, and took my weapon with it. It was stuck. I was trying to pull it out when—” Larn stopped, looked around. His companions were staring. “Now I’m sorry,” he said. “This isn’t appropriate conversation.”

“That’s all right,” said B’Elanna.

No, God damn it! Listen to me!”

Tom, B’Elanna, and Harry looked up startled. Across the room, Crewman Bill Wood had slammed his fist down on his table and shouted. The level of conversation in the Mess Hall dropped suddenly. Wood’s companion, Crewman Rucker, sat back quickly in her chair, crossed her arms, and looked away.

“Robbie—” he said.

“It’s over, Bill,” she said.

Wood looked shocked. “What do you mean, it’s over?”

“Uh-oh,” said B’Elanna.

“I’ll get my things,” said Rucker, got up, and hurried from the Mess Hall.

“Robbie? Robbie, wait,” cried Wood, “I’m sorry, I didn’t—Robbie!” He rushed out after her.

“Damage control parties,” Tom said. B’Elanna, Tom, and Harry stood up. “Excuse us.”

Larn watched them leave. Finally, he turned to Seven. “She was with you,” he said. “On the cube.”

“Yes,” said Seven. “Her name is Rucker. She is an unusually efficient crewman.”

“His name is Wood. Bill Wood. He works in Security. He is a former Maquis.”

“Yes. So is she.”

“Have they been together long?”

Seven frowned. “I believe so. As long as I have been onboard, at least. They have shared quarters for the past two years.”

Larn looked thoughtful. “Her hair is the same colour as yours. Is that common among humans?”

“No.”

“It’s not common among my people, either. It’s considered very desirable. Very beautiful.”

Seven looked up. Larn was looking at her.

“We should finish our meal,” she said, finally.



”They put Larn to work as a Security Officer,” said Gilmore. “Robbie moved into new quarters. Things got better for us—I mean, for the survivors from the Equinox. I was feeling a lot better—I could sleep through the night, most nights. I wasn’t so jumpy. Everything was fine, for a while.



Larn scowled, tried again to enter the proper sequence of keystrokes, and failed again. He lifted his hand, looked at his fingers. They were trembling. Something was wrong. He made a fist.

The doors to Cargo Bay Two slid open. “Oh!” said Crewman Gilmore, stopping in the entranceway when she saw the Shian security officer. “I’m sorry. I didn’t think anyone was in here. I should have announced myself.”

Larn put his hands behind his back and stood at ease. “That’s all right, Crewman—?”

“Gilmore. Your name is Larn, isn’t it?”

“Yes,” he said, looking at her, puzzled. “You were with the others, on the Borg cube.”

“Yes, that’s right,” she said. “Uh—how have you been?”

“I’m adapting,” he said, smiling. “You’re authorized to be in this area, Crewman Gilmore. Please proceed.”

Gilmore smiled back, and went searching for the spare components she needed. She glanced over at toward Larn, and noticed that he was looking at her. Staring, in fact.

“Is—uh—is something wrong?”

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t invade your privacy. It’s just—“

“What?”

“Your hair. It’s like Seven of Nine’s. That colour is rare among my people.”

“Blonde,” she said.

“Yes. Blonde. It’s a very beautiful colour.”

Gilmore suddenly felt very self-conscious. She reached back and touched her ponytail. “Well—that’s nice of you to say. Thank you.”

He smiled again. “You’re welcome.”

There was an awkward pause. “Well,” said Gilmore, “I’ve got what I was looking for. It’s been nice seeing you, again, Larn.”

“Thank you, Crewman. Have a good—.” Larn suddenly felt very dizzy. He staggered, grabbed the console to steady himself. His arms trembled.

“Hey—are you all right?”

“No—No, I—” He took a step back and lost his balance, pitching over backwards, hitting the deck heavily. The room spun around him. He felt like he was falling through the deck. Error, he thought. Input failure.

“Larn! Larn! Crewman Gilmore to Sickbay, medical emergency in Cargo Bay Two!”

***

Larn lay on biobed four. The Doctor stood at the head of the bed, examining the biomonitor. Slowly, he shook his head, and turned to the Captain and Seven, who stood at the foot of the bed.

“I’m sorry,” he said, “there’s nothing I can do for him.”

“Doctor!” cried Seven. She looked stricken.

“Seven,” said the Captain, placing her hand on Seven’s shoulder. “Doctor, are you certain?”

“I’m afraid so.”

Janeway nodded. “I think we’d better wake him.”

The Doctor used a hypospray. Larn stirred, opened his eyes, looked briefly puzzled. “Doctor?”

“Crewman—I’m afraid I have some very bad news.”

Larn blinked. “My body is rejecting my remaining implants,” he said, matter-of-factly.

“Yes. How did you know?”

Larn sat up slowly. “I guessed. Remember, I was a part of the Collective that assimilated my people. About thirty percent of them died soon after they were assimilated. Our immune responses were too strong—like Species 8472. The Borg called it ‘wastage’. The rest, like myself, required extensive modification.” He paused. “I won’t survive, will I?”

“No. Your body is too dependent on your remaining implants. If we had more time—”

“How long do I have?”

“I’m not sure. A few weeks. A month, perhaps.”

Larn blinked. “I see.”

“I’m so sorry,” said the EMH. “We never would have removed your implants if we’d known—“

“Don’t be sorry, Doctor. You’ve done me a favour. I would have asked you to remove my implants even if I’d known it would kill me. I couldn’t go through life with a powergun for an arm.”

“Crewman—“ said the Captain. “Larn, there is one way to save you. We could—.” She stopped.

“Return me to the Collective?” he asked. The Captain nodded. “No thank you, Captain. I’d rather die.” Janeway nodded again. Larn turned to the Doctor. “What about my duties?”

“I can treat your symptoms,” said the Doctor slowly. “Your condition will continue to worsen under the surface, however. In the end, you’ll be trading a slow decline for a sudden collapse.”

“I think I prefer a sudden collapse to a slow decline. If I take these treatments, will I be able to return to work?”

“I believe so, yes. Until the end.”

“Then please proceed. Captain?”

“Yes?”

“I’ve noticed that some of your crewmembers wear Starfleet uniforms, even though they aren’t members of Starfleet. With your permission, I’d like to wear a Starfleet uniform, as well.”

She smiled. “Of course,” she said. “I’ll have one replicated for you right away. It will be waiting for you when you’re done here.”

***

Later, in Cargo Bay Two, Larn stood in his alcove, dressed in the black and gold of Starfleet Security. His eyes were closed. The Doctor nodded. “He’s regenerating,” he said. “We’ll need to—Seven? Seven, what’s wrong?”

“Another funeral,” she said.

“What?”

“Do you remember her funeral, Doctor? Ensign Marika Willkarah, from the starship Excalibur? She was buried with full Starfleet honours.”

“Of course. It was just a few weeks ago.”

She stared at the wall. “I am a destroyer,” she said.

“What do you mean?”

“First Two, Three, and Four. Now Larn. I cannot give life, only death. I damage and destroy everything I touch.”

“That’s not true.”

“It is true. Don’t try to comfort me, Doctor. I don’t deserve to be comforted.”

“You didn’t assimilate Larn.”

“Yes I did. I helped assimilate his entire species.”

“The Collective assimilated them. And since you became an individual, you haven’t damaged or destroyed anyone.”

“I have assaulted Ensign Kim. I have assaulted Commander Tuvok, and others. I have endangered Voyager on several occasions, and its crew have endangered themselves for my sake. You would all be better off without me.”

“Seven—” The Doctor stopped, thought for a moment. “Seven, why did you want us to bring Larn on board?”

“You know why.”

“No, I don’t think I do. Is it because you knew he would die soon after I removed his implants? Did you enjoy the thought of him finding his life again, only to lose it? Did you want him to suffer?”

Seven said nothing.

“What would have happened if we’d left him on that wreck? The Collective had declared him irrelevant. He would have died, wouldn’t he? He would have died, confused, and helpless, and alone. If you wanted him to die, if you wanted him to suffer, why didn’t you just leave him there?”

“I—” She stopped.

“Yes?”

“I almost did.”

“Well, why didn’t you?”

“He asked for my help,” she whispered.

“He asked for your help. So you helped him. And you asked others to help him. And now, at the end of his life, he’s not confused, or helpless, or alone. And most importantly, he’s himself again. He’ll die as a man, not a drone. When his time comes, and you’re standing by his deathbed, you know what I think? I think he’ll thank you, for helping him live—really live—the rest of his life.”
 
ACT FOUR.

It was almost 23:00. Crewman Jor walked over to Rucker’s station. “Ready to go home, Robbie?”

Rucker smiled. “Yes, please.”

“Okay, I relieve you. Have a good night.”

“Thanks.” Rucker took another ten minutes to finish her report to Lieutenant Torres. They’d been having problems with the Enaran power conservers in the EPS system. B’Elanna would need to know exactly what went wrong, and what they’d done to fix it. When she’d logged her report, Rucker waved goodnight to Lieutenant Carey and headed for the turbolift. “Deck Twelve,” she said. “No—cancel. Deck Thirteen.” She didn’t live on Deck Twelve anymore.

The car door opened on Deck Thirteen. She walked down the passage to the main corridor, turned the corner, and shrieked.

She jumped back. She had almost run into a security guard in the corridor. Relief flooded through her. She put her hand on her heart. It wasn’t Bill. It was the Borg, from the wreck.

“I’m sorry,” he said. “Crewman—?”

“Rucker,” she said.

“Crewman Rucker. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you.”

“No,” she said, “I’m sorry. I wasn’t watching where I was going.”

There was an awkward silence. “Listen,” she said, “how are you doing? I heard that you’ve been sick. Is everything all right?”

“I’m fine,” he said. There was another pause. “Well,” he said, stepping aside. “You’re authorized to be in this area, Crewman Rucker. Have a good night.”

“Thanks,” she said, smiling, “you too.” She moved past him and hurried off toward her quarters.

***

The following morning, Jor looked around, puzzled. It was eleven-fifteen. The entire night watch had been relieved, except for her. Where was Rucker?

Lieutenant Torres was working in her office. Jor waved to Lieutenant Nicoletti to get her attention. “Lieutenant?”

She nodded and came over. “Jor? Why are you still here? Who’s supposed to relieve you?”

“Rucker. I don’t know where she is. She’s never late.”

“Huh. Computer, locate Crewman Rucker.” Nearby, Crewman Gilmore looked up from her instrument panel.

CREWMAN RUCKER IS IN HER QUARTERS.

“Lieutenant Nicoletti to Crewman Rucker.” No response. “Nicoletti to Rucker, respond please.”

Suddenly, Gilmore was afraid.

“Jor, do you mind sticking around a little while longer?”

“Not at all.”

Something’s wrong, thought Gilmore. Something was terribly wrong. She was sure of it.

“Engineering to Security.”

“Security. Ayala here.”

“Ayala, Crewman Rucker is late for her shift. The Computer says she’s in her quarters, but she doesn’t respond when I call her. Can you go get her?”

“Sure thing.” Robbie? Robbie was never late. Ayala logged Nicoletti’s call and checked the patrol schedule. “Ayala to Thompson.”

“Thompson here.”

“Thompson, Crewman Rucker hasn’t reported for work in Engineering. The Computer says she’s in her new quarters on Deck Thirteen. Check it out, see if she’s okay.”

“Yes, sir.”

Thompson arrived at the door to Rucker’s quarters and asked to be admitted, asked again—no answer. He knocked and called Rucker’s name—still no answer. “Computer,” he said, “open the lock on Crewman Rucker’s quarters. Authorization Thompson, epsilon three -six.”

The door slid open. The lights were off inside. “Security. Crewman Rucker?” He walked in slowly. “Crewman Rucker? Security. Is everything—oh, my God, security alert! Medical emergency, Crewman Rucker’s quarters!

***

Tuvok and Ayala arrived outside the door of Crewman Wood’s quarters on Deck Twelve. Tuvok asked for admission, twice. He was about to use his security authorization code to override the lock when the door opened. Crewman Wood appeared in the doorway. He was out of uniform. Tuvok could smell synthahol in the air, on his breath.

“Commander?” said Wood. “Uh—what can I do for you?”

“May we come in?”

“Uh—of course.” Wood stepped back into his quarters. Tuvok and Ayala followed him in.

Wood’s phaser and combadge were sitting on his dining table. Without being obvious, Ayala moved between Wood and the table. “Bill,” he nodded.

“Ayala. Uh—what’s this all about, Commander?”

Tuvok looked into Wood’s eyes. “Where were you between 23:00 hours and midnight last night, Crewman?”

Wood blinked. “I—I was here, in bed. I went to bed early.”

“You do not appear well-rested.”

“I’d had a few drinks. I—I guess I passed out.”

“Was anyone here with you last night? Can anyone corroborate your story?”

“No. I mean—corroborate? Commander—”

“Crewman,” said Tuvok, “I must ask you to come with us. Roberta Rucker has been murdered”

Wood stared. “Murdered,” he said.

Tuvok took Wood by one arm. Ayala moved up and took him by the other.

“Come with us, Crewman,” said Tuvok.

***

Ensign Paris drew the sheet back. “Commander Chakotay,” said the Doctor, “can you identify this body?”

Chakotay looked at her face, then turned away and closed his eyes. Captain Janeway put her hand on his shoulder. “Yes,” he said. “It’s Robbie.”

Paris covered her again. “Commander Chakotay has identified the body as that of Crewman Roberta Susan Rucker,” said the EMH.

“Doctor,” said the Captain, “what happened?”

“Crewman Rucker died at approximately 23:30 hours. Death occurred from cerebral hypoxia caused by manual strangulation. From the contusions on her neck, and other injuries, I would say that she was strangled from behind. Pressure was applied to the airway as well as the vascular structures, which probably explains—why no one heard her cry out.”

“Crewman Rucker,” said Tuvok, “left Engineering at 23:10 hours last night. She was last seen alive a few minutes later: Crewman Larn was patrolling Deck Thirteen, and reports that he met her coming out of the turbolift, on her way to her quarters. She was reported missing from Engineering at 11:15 this afternoon, when she failed to report for duty. Her body was discovered in her quarters at 11:25.”

“Who found her?”

“Crewman Thompson,” said Ayala. “I took the call from Engineering, and despatched him to investigate. He opened the door on her quarters, and found her lying face down in her living room. He called in a medical emergency, and had her transported to Sickbay, but she was DOA.”

The Captain shook her head. “Thank you, Ayala,” she said. “Dismissed.”

Ayala left. Janeway turned to Tuvok. “What have you learned from the internal sensor logs?”

Tuvok looked uncomfortable. “Nothing. Unless the ship is on security alert, security sensors are set to register only those events that would indicate an external threat: fires, explosions, phaser beams, transporter beams. It is not Starfleet policy to keep the crew itself under surveillance.”

“No, of course not.” She rubbed her forehead. “You said you had Crewman Wood in custody.”

“Yes. I took him to the Brig at noon. He is my only suspect. I have no physical evidence linking him to the crime, but he is the only person on board with a motive to kill Crewman Rucker. He and Rucker recently ended their partnership, and this disturbed him greatly. When I questioned him, he could not account for his whereabouts at the time of her death.”

“He had the opportunity. As a Security officer, he has the physical strength and training needed to strangle someone to death, quickly and quietly. I trained him myself. Furthermore, the manner of her death is consistent with a crime of passion. My working theory is that Crewman Wood went to her quarters, persuaded her to admit him, and then killed her.”

Janeway paced back and forth. “A crime of passion? On Voyager? This type of thing has been rare now for centuries.”

“Indeed,” said Tuvok, frowning. “Its rarity is what makes this particular case so shocking, and puzzling.”

“This ship needs a Counsellor,” said the Doctor. “After five and a half years of fighting their way through the Delta Quadrant, the crew is starting to show clear signs of operational exhaustion.”

Chakotay shook his head. “I still can’t believe Wood did this. He’s a good man. He’s tired. We’re all tired. And he was upset, when Robbie left him. But he’s not a murderer.”

“Commander,” said Captain Janeway. “Tuvok. I want you to interrogate him together. I want to know if Crewman Wood did this, or not. And I want to know quickly.”

She turned back to the sheeted form on the biobed. “We’ll hold a funeral service at 18:00 hours, in the aft torpedo bay. Doctor, prepare her for burial. Chakotay—you’d better say goodbye to her now.”

“Yes, Captain.”

The Captain left. Chakotay went to Rucker’s side, reached under the sheet, and took her cold, dead hand in his own.

“I will await you outside, Commander,” said Tuvok.

Chakotay nodded, but said nothing. Tuvok left, and the doors closed behind him.

“Ensign,” said the EMH.

“Yeah, Doc,” said Tom Paris.

“Would you please go to the aft torpedo bay, and prepare a casket for Crewman Rucker.”

“Yes sir.” Once again, the doors to Sickbay opened and closed.

Chakotay closed his eyes and said a silent prayer for Rucker’s spirit. “Whachea, Robbie,” he whispered. “Rest in peace.” He put her hand back on the biobed, under the sheet, and left Sickbay.

***

The aft torpedo bay was crowded. Captain Janeway stepped forward in her dress uniform, and stood beside the casing draped with the Federation flag. She took a moment to compose herself, then looked up. Most of the people present were Rucker’s Maquis comrades, but Janeway was pleased to see that there were many Starfleet personnel present as well. Even Seven was here. She had stayed away from Ensign Marika’s funeral.

“We are gathered here this evening,” she said, “to say our last farewells to Crewman First Class Roberta Susan Rucker. Born 2351 on the Federation world of New Maryland. Joined the crew of USS Voyager in the Delta Quadrant on Stardate 48321.7. Died in the line of duty, Stardate 53234.9”

“Crewman Rucker’s friends called her ‘Robbie’. I never had that privilege. To me she was always Crewman Rucker.”

“But though we were never on a first-name basis, I did notice Roberta. I noticed that, during our first days in the Delta Quadrant, she was one of the first people in both crews, Starfleet and Maquis, to reach out to her new shipmates and start making new friends. I noticed that I never heard a word of complaint about her. I noticed that the same word showed up again and again on her evaluations: that word was ‘exemplary’.”

“I had the good fortune to work with her on a number of occasions, in Engineering and on away missions. I noticed that no amount of pressure seemed to bother her: the hotter it got, the cooler she seemed. I asked her once, if she ever let anything upset her. She said, ‘I try not to Captain: it just upsets me.’” Many people in the bay nodded at that.

“I had the pleasure of her company at dinner in my quarters, on a few occasions, with other crewmen. She was a delightful dinner guest who never said a word about my cooking.” The Captain smiled, and people in the room smiled back, even through their tears. “Crewmen can be pretty quiet when they’re invited to the Captain’s quarters for dinner. But evenings with Crewman Rucker were always easy, and filled with laughter. I’ll treasure the memory of those evenings, always.”

“Roberta was a woman of faith, as well. She believed that the universe is divine, and that a part of this divinity is in each of us, and in everything. Her beliefs call for no special words at a time like this, but I want to read something I found in one of her spiritual texts. It was written on Earth, by a Roman Emperor, almost two thousand years ago.”

“‘I am composed,’ it says, ‘of form and matter; neither of them will perish into nothingness, as neither of them came into being out of nothingness. Every part of me then will be reduced by change into some other part of the universe, and so on forever. And as a result of such change, I too now exist, and those who begot me existed, and so on forever in the other direction.’”

The Captain lowered the padd she had been reading. “Roberta Rucker is not gone. She exists, and will exist forever, changed into some other part of the universe she worshipped. She exists in our hearts, and in our memories. And if she could speak to us, right now, she would say, don’t be sad for me: it will only make you sad.

“Goodbye, Roberta. We’ll miss you.”

***

The Engineering crew had stopped work to watch the service on the monitors. Marla Gilmore was sniffling, trying to blink back her own tears, failing. There hadn’t been any funerals onboard the Equinox, not toward the end. After each attack, the crew had taken their dead to the replicators and recycled them for food. Gilmore had been forced to eat the emergency rations: she’d tried a meal from the replicators once, and vomited. Max and the others hadn’t had any trouble: they’d made jokes, trying to figure out who they were eating. Later, when the replicators failed, and everyone was forced to eat emergency rations like Gilmore did, they’d looked at her like it was her fault.

Gilmore had never told anyone on Voyager about that.

She felt hands on her shoulders, looked over, saw it was Lieutenant Nicoletti. “You okay, Gilmore?”

She sniffed again, smiled weakly. “Yes, Lieutenant,” she said. “I’m fine. I’ll be fine.”

She looked around the room, at her wonderful new ship, where the crew cared about each other and didn’t… didn’t eat each other.

I’m so lucky, she thought. I don’t deserve this.

***

The flag had been folded and removed. “Ship’s company,” called Ensign Kim, “attention!”

Across the ship, Voyager’s crew stood to attention. The Last Post played as Rucker’s coffin was cycled into the launch tube and fired. Then the last notes of the trumpet died away, and it was over.

***

“The autonomic response analysis is inconclusive,” said Tuvok.

Chakotay shook his head. “I think we’ve made a terrible mistake. I think we’ve got the wrong man.”

Tuvok considered. “I am beginning to have my doubts as well. Nevertheless, he is still the logical suspect. And there is one way to be sure.”

“A mind-meld.”

“The right of the accused to security of thought is well established in Federation law. We cannot use telepathy to compel Crewman Wood to testify against himself. Legally, anything I discover will be inadmissible. In any case, I cannot proceed without the Captain’s authorization.”

Chakotay touched his combadge. “Chakotay to Captain.”

“Go ahead, Commander.”

“Captain, Tuvok wants to attempt a mind-meld. We need your permission.” Tuvok folded his hands, touched his index fingers together, prepared himself.

A pause. Then, the Captain’s voice again. “Is there any other way?”

“No, ma’am.”

Another pause. “Do it,” she said.

Tuvok nodded, and the two of them returned to the guardroom. “Lower the force field,” said Chakotay, drawing his phaser.

Tuvok led Chakotay back into Wood’s cell. “Please,” said Wood, “please…”

“Crewman Wood,” said Tuvok, “the Captain has authorized me to perform a mind-meld with you.”

Wood’s eyes opened wide. He tried to back away. “No—No!” Tuvok caught him by the arm, and pressed the tips of his fingers to the side of Wood’s face. Wood’s body went rigid. His face was full of fear.

“Your mind to my mind,” said Tuvok. “Your thoughts to my thoughts. My mind to your mind. My thoughts to your thoughts…”

***

23:05 Hours.

Larn entered Cargo Bay Two.

Seven of Nine was regenerating. He walked over to her alcove, adjusted the controls, sending her deeper down. She wouldn’t wake up. No interruptions. No distractions.

He stepped up onto the platform, reached out, and caressed her hair lightly with his fingertips.

Her hair, like gold. Like the others.

He remembered the others, before. Going out on leave. Blonde hair under a streetlamp.

Want a date, soldier?

Yes. What do you do?

Anything you want.


Anything I want.

It had been so easy. They were so stupid. All of them.

And now they’re gone, he thought. All of them. No one to investigate, no one to mourn. The Borg had taken care of everything. They had never died. They had never lived.

He raised his hands to Seven’s neck, rested his thumbs lightly on her throat. It would be so easy.

Like the Rucker woman. She’d walked right up to him. She was asking for it.

Who’s there?

Security.

Oh—hello again.

Sorry to bother you, Crewman.
(moving inside) Has Crewman Wood come by here? (letting the door close) I saw him get off the turbolift after you…

So easy.

She was so beautiful.

I
had to kill her.

Like Seven.

Only—not yet.

There was still a little time. Plenty of time for others.

He smiled, took his hands from Seven’s throat, plucked her combadge from her chest.

Plenty of time.

***

Tuvok broke the meld. Wood sat there, calmly.

“I apologize, Crewman.”

“No need, Commander,” said Wood. His speech was strangely Vulcan-like. “You were correct. I was the logical suspect.”

“Tuvok,” said Chakotay.

“Crewman Wood is innocent,” said Tuvok.

Chakotay grimaced and touched his combadge. “Chakotay to Captain.”

***

23:20 Hours.

Gilmore rubbed her eyes, tried to focus on the report she was completing. It had been a very long day. They had been having problems with the EPS system, again. Voyager was using some kind of alien technology they’d picked up in the Delta Quadrant. She still didn’t—

“Marla.”

She looked up. “Yes, Lieutenant?”

“Go home.”

“Yes, sir. I just have to finish this. Don’t worry about me. I’m off-duty tomorrow.”

“All right,” said Lieutenant Carey. “As soon as you’re done.” He left her alone.

She was just finishing when someone spoke behind her.

“Crewman?”

She turned her head. It was the Borg—the other one. Larn.

“Oh. Hello,” she said, smiling.

“Hello,” he said, smiling back. “Crewman—?”

“Gilmore.”

“Yes. Crewman Gilmore. Can you help me? Seven of Nine told me to ask for someone from Engineering.”

“Oh?”

“Yes. I’m having problems with the power supply to my regeneration alcove. Can you have a look at it?”

“Uh—” said Gilmore, looking around. Carey and the rest of the night staff looked busy. She looked back at her report, and decided she could finish it in her quarters.

“Sure,” she said. “Just let me get my toolkit and I’ll be right with you.”

“Thank you,” he said. “I’ll be in the turbolift.”

He watched her as she fetched her tools. She was blonde, like Seven, like the other one, like the rest. She was perfect.

“Okay,” said Gilmore, “let’s go see what the problem is.”


ACT FIVE.

Chakotay shook his head. “I don’t understand. If it wasn’t Wood, then who was it?”

Tuvok thought quickly. In the absence of any physical evidence, he had only Logic to guide him.

Finally, he said: “Crewman Larn was the last person to see Crewman Rucker alive. We should question him again.”

***

Gilmore walked into Cargo Bay Two, with Larn behind her. The regeneration alcoves were over in the corner. She frowned. Seven was regenerating. Seven of Nine told me to ask for someone from Engineering, he’d said.

She turned toward him. “I thought—”

***

Seven of Nine materialized in the starship’s control centre. Two and Four of Nine had already beamed aboard, and were subduing the ship’s crew, preparing to assimilate them. There were two of them, a male and a female. Species 5618. The male was struggling with Two of Nine and shouting.

“Annika!”

Two of Nine wrestled it to the floor. Its resistance was futile. While Two held it down on its back, Seven of Nine stabbed her assimilation tubules into its throat. The creature went into spasms, as if it were being electrified. Seven watched coldly as its flesh turned grey and its blood vessels black. The nanoprobes were taking effect. It was being assimilated.

“Run, Annika!”

Seven of Nine withdrew her tubules and turned at the sound. The female was shouting and resisting as well. Four of Nine was pinning its arms, but could not assimilate it. Seven stood up from where the male lay trembling and gasping, and walked across the control centre to assist.


***

Gilmore was on the deck, unconscious. Larn kicked her toolkit out of the way, grabbed her by her tunic, heaved her to her feet, and propped her up against the console near the alcoves. He took off her combadge, and flipped it away. No interruptions, he thought. He’d hurried, with the first one. He wanted to take his time, this time. He wanted to look into her eyes as she died. He’d always enjoyed that, before.

Before. Funny, he thought. He’d always enjoyed raping them first, before. Now it just didn’t seemed to matter.

She was starting to regain consciousness. “Nn…” she said.

His hands tightened around her throat. Her eyes opened, terrified.

Now, only this mattered.

It felt so good to kill.

***

“Run!” screamed the female. “Hide!” Seven of Nine’s assimilation tubules pierced its throat and choked off its screams.

As her nanoprobes flowed into its body, Seven briefly wondered what the creature had been shouting. Had it been praying to its god, like the other female, Species 6131? Prayer was futile. They would be assimilated. Their biological and technological distinctiveness would be added to the Collective. God was irrelevant.

Her tubules retracted. The female was being assimilated. Seven of Nine turned and moved to the command console. She was preparing to retrieve the data in the ship’s main computers when she heard a small noise—a whimper. Had they overlooked someone?

She stepped back, went down on one knee, and looked beneath the console. There: an immature female, same species. “Papa,” it shrieked, “papa, help me!”

Seven of Nine reached out for it, took hold of its garment, and dragged it out from under the console. It would require time in a maturation chamber.

“No!” it screamed…


“NO!”

REGENERATION CYCLE INCOMPLETE.

***

In Sickbay, the Doctor looked up from the microcellular scan he was performing. Seven’s regeneration cycle had been interrupted.

“Doctor to Seven of Nine.”

There was no answer.

“Doctor to Seven. Is everything all right?”



“How did the EMH know something was wrong?” asked Groves.

“Seven of Nine had been having nightmares,” Gilmore said. “They started some time after Ensign Marika’s death. Seven felt responsible, for some reason—I never found out why. The Doctor was trying to counsel her. He set the ship’s internal sensors to warn him if Seven’s regeneration cycle was interrupted.”




What was that noise? Seven looked up, and was horrified. She was still asleep, still in the nightmare. A Borg drone was assimilating a female crewmember in Cargo Bay Two. Crewman Gilmore. She was struggling feebly and making choking noises.

But—

It wasn’t a drone. It was Larn. He wasn’t assimilating her.

He was strangling her. Killing her.

This was real.

“Larn!” she shouted.

He ignored her.

“Larn, stop! Let her go!”

“Wait your turn, Seven,” he said.

Seven went to hit her combadge. “Security to Cargo Bay—.“

Her combadge was gone.

She looked around, picked up an isolinear spanner, and tried to think of the foulest curse words in the Shian language. “Sister-fucker!” she yelled, and threw the tool at him.

Larn ducked, but the spanner grazed his head. He threw Gilmore to the deck, where she kicked feebly and clutched at her throat, struggling to breathe. Gilmore’s attacker turned on Seven and started walking toward her, his eyes blazing.

Seven’s mind raced. One of Three had been a tactical drone. He was taller, more massive, and much stronger than her. She had to stay out of his reach. Suddenly, she remembered what Tuvok had told her on the first day of her unarmed combat classes. Today, he had said, we will practice the single most important defensive technique you will ever learn.

She turned and ran for the Cargo Bay doors.

***

“Seven?” said the Doctor. “Seven, respond. Computer, locate Seven of Nine.”

SEVEN OF NINE IS IN CARGO BAY TWO.

Something’s wrong, thought the Doctor.

***

The Cargo Bay’s doors were locked. Larn was approaching, unhurriedly. “I made sure we wouldn’t be interrupted,” he said.

Seven turned, and got into a fighting stance. Balance, she thought, I must keep my balance. When Larn got within range, she lashed out with a straight kick to his knee.

Larn howled in pain, but he didn’t fall: instead, he half-hopped, half-lunged forward, grabbing for her. Seven tried to step aside and trip him as he passed, but he crashed into her, and caught her hair with one hand.

She cried out as Larn fell against the Cargo Bay doors, yanking her along by the hair. As the Shian pulled her to him, she struck backwards with her cybernetic left arm, driving her elbow into his nose, then into his solar plexus, and finally swinging her fist down into his groin.

“Aggh…bitch!” Larn swung her around and slammed her face into the door, stunning her. He turned her toward him, cupped her face in his hand, and smashed her head against the metal again.

Her vision dimmed, blackened. I am damaged, she thought, then felt Larn’s hands close around her throat. Blood ran from his broken nose, and his face was contorted with rage.

“Fucking bitch, I’ll teach you!” he spat, spraying her face with blood and saliva.

***

“Computer,” said Tuvok, “locate Crewman Larn.”

CREWMAN LARN IS IN CARGO BAY TWO.

“Is he alone?”

NEGATIVE.

“Who is there with him?”

SEVEN OF NINE AND CREWMAN GILMORE.

“Gilmore?” said Chakotay.

“Doctor to Tuvok.”

“Go ahead, Doctor.”

“Commander, I think there may be something wrong with Seven of Nine. Her regeneration cycle has been interrupted, and I can’t contact her.”

Tuvok drew his phaser. “Security to Cargo Bay Two on the double. Transporter Room, beam Commander Chakotay and myself directly to Cargo Bay Two.”

***

Seven saw the transporter beams sparkle over Larn’s shoulder. Larn whirled, dragging her round in front of him, using her as a shield. Tuvok levelled his phaser at Larn and his hostage. Chakotay drew his own phaser and knelt to check Crewman Gilmore.

Tuvok took careful aim. “Let her go, Crewman. You cannot escape.”

“Drop your weapons,” said Larn, “or I’ll kill her.”

Tuvok took one, two deliberate steps forward. “Let her go.”

“Transporter Room,” said Chakotay, pinning his combadge to Gilmore’s tunic. “Medical emergency. Lock onto my combadge. One to beam directly to Sickbay.”

Gilmore disappeared in the transporter beam. Chakotay stood up and moved to the side, looking for a clear shot.

“Shoot, Commander,” said Seven.

Larn tightened his grip on Seven’s throat, cutting off her breath. “Shut up,” he snarled. “I’ll kill her. I’ll break her neck.”

“Perhaps,” said Tuvok. “But you will not escape. Let her go.”

“Security,” called the guards that had arrived outside the Cargo Bay. “Open these doors!”

“Let her go, Larn” said Chakotay.

“I’m warning you—”

Tuvok fired. The phaser beam struck Seven in the chest. Her eyes and mouth widened, and she sagged against Larn, falling out of the way. Larn cursed, tried to pull her back to her feet—not quickly enough.

Chakotay fired.



“He must have been some kind of…psychopath,” said Gilmore. “Before he was assimilated. And when he found out he had so little time to live, he figured he had nothing to lose.”

“What happened to him?” said Groves.

“The Captain marooned him. Just dumped him on some nearby L-class planet. B’Elanna told me that Chakotay wanted to throw him out the airlock. Tuvok wanted to put him in the brig. I guess the Captain decided she didn’t want him taking up space.”




Seven of Nine lay on a biobed, in Sickbay. The Captain stood over her, gently brushing some loose hair away from her forehead. “How is she, Doctor?”

“She’s fine, Captain. I’ve repaired both the head injury and the phaser contusion. She’ll be fine.”

“What about her Doctor?”

The EMH gave Seven an injection with a hypospray. “Me?” he said, leaning on the edge of the biobed with both hands. “I—I can’t believe this,” he said. “This can’t be happening. Just the other day, I was telling Seven, don’t feel badly for Larn, it’s not your fault that he’s going to die. It’s like a nightmare, or a—a—” He looked up. “Computer! End program!”

Nothing happened. He looked down at the deck, disgusted.

Janeway touched his arm. “That never works for me, either,” she said. Then, seeing that Seven was regaining consciousness, she said: “Seven?”

Seven looked around, then sat up, slowly. “Doctor. Captain. How is Crewman Gilmore?”

“She’s going to be fine,” said Janeway. Seven looked around. Gilmore was on the biobed next to hers.

“Her injuries were severe,” said the Doctor. “Fractures of the hyoid bone, tracheal rings, and larynx. But there was no arterial or brain damage. I’ve repaired her throat. She should be able to return to duty in a week or so.”

“Seven,” said Janeway. “How do you feel?”

“I believe I am fine,” she said, touching the back of her head. “The Doctor seems to have repaired me as well.”

“You suffered a skull fracture, and some neck strain,” he said. “Nothing too serious, but I want you to take it easy for a few days.”

“Yes, Doctor.”

“Seven,” said the Captain, “what I really meant was, how do you feel about this? About what’s happened?”

“I—I don’t know.”

The Captain nodded. “Just remember two things. First, what you did in that Cargo Bay was very brave. I know how strong he is. He could have killed you. By distracting him, by fighting him, you saved Gilmore’s life, and almost lost your own. Second, the decision to bring him on board was mine. Not yours: mine. What happened to Crewman Rucker, and to Gilmore, and you, was my responsibility, and mine alone.” Janeway took Seven’s face in her hands. “Do you understand?”

She nodded. “Yes, Captain.”

“Good.” Janeway turned to leave. “Take good care of them, Doctor.”

“Yes, Captain.”

The Sickbay door closed behind the Captain. Seven sat on the edge of the biobed. How did she feel about this? She couldn’t feel anything. She felt—stunned. Numb. Was that a bad sign? The Doctor would know.

“Doctor?”

“Yes?”

She paused. Something was wrong. The Doctor wasn’t looking at her.

“Doctor, is something the matter?”

“No. Nothing. Why?”

“Doctor, come here.”

He hesitated.

“Comply.”

He came to her biobed. She looked up into his eyes.

“What is the matter, Doctor?”

The EMH didn’t reply, at first. Then finally, he said, “I’ve—I’ve been very cruel to Crewman Gilmore.”

“Cruel.”

“Yes. She suffered—severe emotional trauma while she was onboard the Equinox. I—I haven’t been sympathetic. In fact, I’ve been cold, and rude. I’ve done nothing to help her. In fact, the other day I suggested that she was pretending to be in pain in order to obtain medication.”

Seven frowned. “Why?”

“Because…”

“Because of what happened. After Captain ransom deleted your ethical subroutines.”

“Yes,” he said. “Because of what I did.”

She frowned. “That was not your fault. Your program had been altered. I do not blame you for that.”

“I wish—“

“Doctor?”

“I wish I could forgive myself that easily.”

She thought for a moment. “Doctor, you have always assured me that I am not responsible for what I did as a drone. When I have felt remorse, and guilt, you have tried to console me. I can do no less for you. On the Equinox, you were a drone. You were Ransom’s tool. You were not responsible for what you did, any more than I was. Please apply the same standards to your own behaviour as you do to mine.”

He sighed. “All right. Thank you, Seven.”

“Gilmore is an individual. Yet, when she was onboard the Equinox, she was part of a collective. In her situation, she may have found the demands of that collective as difficult to resist as I did. I know that she feels the same way about her actions as I do mine. Do not judge her too harshly, Doctor.”

The Doctor nodded. “Ensign Paris said I should ‘cut her some slack’. I’ll do my best.”



For a moment, Gilmore was quiet. Then: “You know what I remember most?”

“What’s that?” said the Counsellor.

“The way I felt when Larn was choking me.”

“I understand it’s very painful.

Gilmore shook her head. “No. I mean, yes, it hurt, but that’s not what I meant. I meant, the way I felt. Remember when I told you that being on
Voyager was like a dream? Like it wasn’t real?”

“Yes.”

“Other people told me, that’s how they felt about Larn. They couldn’t believe it. It didn’t seem real. It was like a nightmare.”

“That’s not how I felt. It was real, to me. It felt like—have you read that old story, where a man is going to be hanged, but he gets away? And then, at the end, you find out he was just imagining that he got away? That he really died?”

“Yes.”

“That’s how I felt. Like I’d been dreaming about being on
Voyager, and Larn had woken me up. I hadn’t escaped at all. I was going to die, like Max and Captain Ransom and everyone else. And all I can remember thinking was, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

Gilmore sniffed, and wiped her eyes. “Does that make any sense?”

“Of course,” said Groves. There was a chime. The Counsellor frowned, looked at the clock.

“Are we done?” said Gilmore.

“For now,” said Groves. “I want you to come back and see me next week.”

Gilmore smiled crookedly. “I’m not going anywhere.”

“In the meantime,” said Groves, “keep taking your heliol, and please, take my advice: don’t get too close to your cellmate. I know Torr. Unlike a lot of inmates, she will take no for an answer, eventually. So don’t be afraid, no matter what she does or says.”

Gilmore nodded. “All right.”

“The CO will take you back to your Unit,” said Groves, tapping her combadge. “Officer?”

“Yes, Counsellor?”

“We’re done here.”


***

RECOMMENDATIONS:

Prisoner 75158 (Marla Gilmore) is a low-risk inmate who does not belong in a maximum-security institution. She committed her offence under unusual, even exceptional circumstances. She shows remorse for her actions, makes no excuses for her behaviour, and identifies with her victims. I believe she was already partly rehabilitated after her two years on
Voyager, under Captain Janeway’s command. If anything, her months in the brig, and on Sundancer, have set her back. Keeping her in Supermax will only criminalize her further, while putting her at risk of abuse, both physical and sexual.

I recommend that she be transferred to the New Zealand Penal Settlement for the remainder of her sentence.

(Signed) Dr. Charlotte Groves, PsyD, Chief Counsellor, Sundancer Penal Colony.

(Approved) Captain Norman Manning, Commandant, Sundancer Penal Colony.

(Approved) Vice-Admiral R P Dipak, Director, Central Bureau of Penology.




EPILOGUE

It was night. Larn ran through the woods. The Borg were slow. Stupid. He could get away. He just had to stay ahead of them.

***

“Doctor. When you removed One of Three’s implants, did you remove his subspace transponder?

“No, Captain. Like Seven’s, it was too difficult and risky to remove. I merely disabled it.”

“Reactivate it.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“You heard me, Doctor.”

***

He saw the green transporter beams ahead. Larn turned, started to run in another direction, and saw more transporter beams. He heard the whirring and clicking of servomechanisms, saw the glow of their eyes. They were all around him. He was trapped.

***

“Captain, his transponder signal will attract the Borg!”

“I’m aware of that. There’s an L-class planet about two hours from here at high warp. We’re going to drop him off and be on our way.”

“But that’s murder! Worse than murder! You can’t be serious!“

“Doctor, One of Three is a Borg drone, and we’re sending him back to the Collective, where he belongs.”

“But, Captain—“

“Those are my orders, Doctor. You can have them in writing if you want. Carry them out, or I’ll relieve you of duty. I’m sure Ensign Paris won’t share your reluctance to perform this procedure.”

A long pause. Then: “Yes, Captain.”

***

For the first time since he was a small boy, Larn began to pray: “Ama—ama tano ka, ko nara pa, yama…” What were the words? He couldn’t remember the words!

The drones loomed out of the darkness. “We are the Borg.”

“Goddess,” he sobbed, “have mercy on me!”

“You will be assimilated.”

“No! No!

“Resistance is futile.”

A scream—hideous, mindless—turning to wet choking noises. Then silence.



THE END


(Historical Note: The events described in this story take place during the sixth season of ST: VOY, after “Survival Instinct,” (Stardate 53049.2) but before “Riddles” (Stardate 53263.2))
 
Supermax 106: Stalking Horse


TEASER

I woke up a few minutes before lights-on, and just lay there, in the darkness, listening to the hum of the force field that made up the fourth wall of my cell.

I really miss mornings and evenings. There are no days or nights on the dark side of Sundancer—just everlasting night. And anyway, the prison is deep underground. When the clock says 07:00, the lights come on. When the clock says 23:00, the lights go out. I haven’t seen a sunrise or sunset for two years. It’s kind of like being a vampire.

I saw this old flatscreen vampire movie once. “To die,” said the vampire. “To be really dead. That must be…glorious.”

Some days, in Supermax, I know just what he meant.

06:59:58…06:59:59…07:00:00. The lights came on. A buzzer sounded, the force field came down, and a guard shouted, “Count!” I got out of bed, put on my orange prisoner’s uniform and slippers, stepped out of my cell, and got into line. One of the hacks came walking down the line with a padd, calling out numbers and names and waiting for the response, conducting a ritual as old as prison itself.

“28914 Jaffar,” he said.

“Here.” That’s me.

“30537 M’rorr,” he said.

“Here.” My cellmate—a Caitian.

Once the count was complete, we went back to our pod, used the toilet, washed up and cleaned our teeth, and then lined up again, this time for breakfast. When we were set, the hacks lowered the hallway force field and marched us down to Mess Hall D, where we mingled with the prisoners from Units Eight and Nine.

Once we got there, I picked up a tray and a spork and waited in line for the craplicators. The sporks are made of soft plastic, and they’re almost useless as weapons: they’re designed that way. But the trays are made of some kind of glassfiber composite. Pieces of broken trays make excellent shanks—I have one hidden in my cell, myself—and I sometimes wonder who bribes the prison administration to keep using them.

When I got up to the craplicator, I pressed the buttons for HUMAN (VEGETARIAN) and COFFEE (BLACK/SWEET), and filled my tray. Then I went with M’rorr to join the rest of the Fleet, and sat down next to Sicko Sicoli. While the rest of us were stuffing our faces, Sicko was frowning and sniffing at a sporkful of scrambled eggs. Then, to my surprise, he was waving that spork in my face. “Smell this, will you?” he said.

I flinched away. “What the hell for?” I said.

“Come on, just smell it,” he said. “Tell me what it smells like.”

I sniffed it. “It smells like eggs,” I said.

He took it back, sniffed it again, and looked it over suspiciously. “You ever wonder who used this food before you?” he said.

“Oh, come on, Sicko,” I said. “I’m trying to eat here.” Supermax is a closed system. Nothing is wasted. Everything is recycled. Some of the prisoners even call the replicators ‘toilets,’ and the toilets ‘replicators’. I try not to think about it too much.

Sicko put the sporkful in his mouth and chewed it thoughtfully. “This tastes like it came out of a Cardassian’s ass,” he said. “Or maybe a Klingon’s.”

My crewmates laughed. I pushed my tray away in disgust. “You really are a sick bastard, you know that?” I said.

He just smiled. I could see pieces of egg in his teeth, as he chewed, which just made queasier. On my left, Tiny Tim nudged my elbow. “Are you going to finish that?” he asked.

I pushed my tray to the left. “Help yourself,” I said.

“Thanks,” he said. Tim came from a high-gravity world, Polyphemia: he was built like a tank, and he was always hungry. While he devoured my leftovers, I sipped my coffee, which tasted the way it always tasted: not strong enough, and not sweet enough.

“Hey, Jaff,” said Congo, from across the table. Despite his nickname, Congo was a fair-skinned and freckled Irishman; his last name was Condon. “That reminds me,” he said. “I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”

“What’s that,” I said.

“Is recycled food kosher?”

I blinked. It was still pretty early in the morning. “What?” I said, finally.

“Muslims only eat kosher food, right?” said Congo.

“No, you retard,” said Butcher. “That’s Jews. Muslims aren’t allowed to eat kosher food. It’s a sin, because Muslims and Jews are enemies. Right?” he said, looking at me. This guy’s real name was Butch Schmidt—I kid you not—and with his shaved head, short beard and tattoos he suited his name perfectly.

What?” I said, again, frowning.

“I said, Muslims aren’t allowed—”

“No,” I said, “I mean—Jesus Christ.” Peace be upon him. “Don’t you guys remember anything from your Human Civilization class at the Academy?”

They looked at each other, then back to me. “No,” they said. “Uh-uh.” “No, sorry.”

So I told them that, under Islamic law, certain foods are halal—permissible—and others haraam—forbidden. Muslims are forbidden to drink alcohol, eat or drink blood, or eat the flesh of carnivores or omnivores, especially pigs. We’re also not supposed to eat carrion—

“What,” said M’rorr, “no roadkill?”

“You eat roadkill?” I said.

M’rorr looked around. We were all staring. “If it’s fresh,” he said defensively.

Anyway… carrion is forbidden, along with meat from anything slaughtered in the name of anyone but God. That’s usually not a problem nowadays.

“So it’s not a sin for Muslims to eat kosher food?” said Sicko.

“It’s not a sin for Muslims to eat kosher food,” I said.

“Even though Muslims and Jews are enemies?” he said.

“Muslims and Jews aren’t enemies,” I said.

“So long as they don’t live on the same planet,” said Butcher, with a smirk.

“Shut up,” I said, scowling. “That was a long time ago.”

“Okay, then,” said Congo. “So, replicated food is—what’s that word—halal?”

“Of course,” I said.

“What about pork?” he said.

“I told you: Muslims don’t eat pork,” I said.

“I thought you said only Jews care about what’s kosher?” said Sicko.

“What?” I said. “No—eating pork is against the rules for both Muslims and Jews.”

“At least they agree on something,” said Butcher.

I glared at him. “I said shut up about that. My mother-in-law was Jewish.”

“Oh, yeah?” he said. “Did she convert?”

“She’s dead,” I said. “The Cardassians killed her.”

“Okay, okay,” said Congo. “But about this rule against eating pork. What if it’s replicated? Can you eat replicated pork?”

For a moment I just kept staring at Butcher. He took a drink of blood-orange juice and stared back with an innocent look on his face. Asshole. Finally, I said, “I don’t know, Congo. I don’t think so.”

“Why not?” said Congo.

“Because pigs are unclean,” I said.

“Yeah, sure, but it’s replicated pork,” said Congo. “It’s never been anywhere near a pig. It’s as clean as anything else we eat around here.”

“Look,” I said, rubbing my eyes. “I’m not an imam. All I know is I’m not supposed to eat pork.”

“Let me get this straight,” said Sicko. “You’ll eat recycled feces, but you won’t eat pork, because it’s unclean? That’s a pretty weird religion, if you ask me.”

“I didn’t make the rules,” I said.

“He’s just following orders,” said Schmidt.

“Oh, go to hell!” I said, pushing away from the table, standing up, and storming off. Behind me, my crewmates were having a good laugh at God-boy. I walked back to Unit Seven, went into my pod, and grabbed my toothscrubber, thinking I’d take a sonic shower before everyone else got back and the showers filled up.

I was so pissed-off that I didn’t notice the dead body on my bunk.


ACT ONE.

When I finally spotted the corpse, in the washstand mirror, my blood went cold. “Son of a bitch,” I swore, whirling around. Stupid, I thought, stupid, careless—if he’d been waiting to kill me, I wouldn’t have stood a chance.

But of course, he wasn’t waiting to kill me. At first I thought he was asleep. Then I saw the makeshift noose around his neck, and the odd angle at which his head lolled on my pillow. I moved a little closer. He was wearing an orange prison uniform. Medium height, physically fit, crew-cut black hair, East-Asian features. Then my blood went cold again.

I put down my toothbrush and backed out of the pod. “Officer,” I yelled. “Officer!

Officer Stott scowled at me and put her hand on the hilt of her stun baton. “What do you want, Lieutenant?” she said.

“There’s a dead man in my pod,” I said.

Her scowl grew darker. “What the hell are you talking about?” she said. She looked into my pod, snorted, pulled out her baton, and stepped inside. I just watched.

“Hey,” she said, banging on the edge of the bunk. No response.

“Get up, you,” she said, prodding the still form with her baton’s business end. No response.

“Get the hell—oh, shit!” she said disgustedly. She tapped her combadge. “Code yellow. Dead prisoner in Unit Seven. Medical team to Unit Seven. You,” she said, pointing her baton at me. “Stay right where you are.”

An alarm went off. Medics arrived, went into my pod, and examined the body. One of them gave the other a throat-cutting signal. They hauled the dead man up off the bunk, put him in a body bag, and carried him out on a stretcher.

More guards went into my pod, with tricorders and holoimagers, scanning and recording the crime scene. Soon the prisoners in our unit were back from breakfast, looking on with carefully neutral expressions. Stott cuffed my hands behind my back. When M’rorr showed up, she cuffed him too.

“So,” she said, “you boys had a little threesome last night, huh?”

“Urrh?” said M’rorr. “What are you talking about? Jaff, what’s going on?”

I shook my head. I had no idea what was going on. But I knew the dead man. His name was Jimmy. Full name: James Yoshimura.

I didn’t know his current rank. We hadn’t kept in touch. The last time I’d seen him was when we graduated from Starfleet Intelligence College together, eight years ago.

***

The interrogation room was a classic: small and soundproof, with a large one-way mirror on the wall, a desk, and three chairs. The prisoner sits in the corner, with the mirror on his left, and the desk-front on his right. One officer sits facing him, while another sits behind the desk, so the suspect feels isolated, surrounded, exposed. If desired, the prisoner’s right hand can be cuffed to the desktop: but when they brought me there, they simply took off my restraints, told me to sit down, and left me alone. I took that for a good sign. I was a witness, not a suspect.

After what felt like an hour, Lieutenant Tomak entered the room and sat down behind the desk. Tomak was tall and saturnine, with a V-shaped face that made him look like the Devil, and a psychopath’s eyes: when he looked at you, you could tell, you weren’t a person to him: you were a problem; and if you weren’t a problem, you were nothing.

Tomak was one of Unit Seven’s day-shift supervisors, and everyone was afraid of him. He wasn’t a bully, or a tyrant, or a sadist: he would have been easier to deal with if he was. The Lieutenant was a true believer—one of the very few correctional officers who really cared about his job. He followed the prison’s rules like they were the teachings of Surak.

He didn’t say anything at first. He just sat there, on the other side of the table, reading a padd. Finally, he tapped a couple of onscreen buttons, put the padd down, turned it around, and pushed it across the table. It showed a mug shot of Jim Yoshimura.

“Do you recognize this man?” he said.

I leaned forward, looking down at the padd, studying the face on the screen. After a minute, I leaned back and looked up again, meeting Tomak’s eyes. “It’s the dead guy,” I said. “The guy that was in my cell.”

“Do you know who he was?”

“Should I?”

“Answer my question,” said Tomak.

“You mean, when he was alive?” I said.

“Yes.”

I looked down again, then up, doing my best to keep calm, to remember my training, to look nervous, but not guilty. “No,” I said. “Sorry. Who was he?”

“His name was Jack Nakayama,” Tomak said. “Prisoner number 89141. Have you heard of him?”

I frowned. Jack Nakayama? “No,” I said.

“Citizen of New Hong Kong colony,” Tomak said. “Convicted of piracy, slave-trading, drug trafficking, and smuggling three months ago. Sentenced to life imprisonment, and committed to Sundancer Maximum Security Penal Colony. Chances of rehabilitation rated very low.”

What is going on here? I wondered. “Never heard of him,” I said, shaking my head. “Was he in some other unit?”

“Yes. Unit Five. Three days ago he was put in solitary confinement after fighting with another inmate.”

I frowned. By now, the confused look on my face was perfectly genuine. “I don’t understand,” I said. “This guy was in Solitary? In C-Block?”

“Yes.”

“How did he wind up dead in my cell?”

“You tell me,” Tomak said.

“I don’t know,” I said.

Tomak reached across the table, turned the padd around, tapped at the screen, and then turned it back in my direction. It was another head shot, but this one had been taken in my pod. I looked at the dead face and wondered if I’d made a mistake. I hadn’t seen James Yoshimura in eight years. Was it some other guy?

No. It was Jimmy.

“Speculate,” said Tomak.

“Are you serious?”

“Quite serious. At 01:00 hours last night, Prisoner Number 89141 was counted alive, in solitary confinement, in C-Block. At approximately 07:45 this morning he was found dead in your cell, in D-Block, Unit Seven. How do you account for this?”

I leaned back in my chair, crossed my arms, and looked askance at Tomak. He doesn’t know anything, I thought. Roboguard was fishing, trying to play me, hoping that I’d give something away. Something that only Jimmy’s killer would know.

I decided to go along. What the hell—I couldn’t give anything away. I hadn’t done anything. The only one who’d get played here was the player.

I looked at the picture again. “Did he hang himself?” I asked.

“I am not at liberty to say,” said Tomak.

“Well,” I said, shrugging, pushing the padd back toward Tomak. “Assuming he hanged himself, he must have done it somewhere else—most likely in solitary, where he had the necessary privacy. After that, somebody cut him down, and put his body on my bunk, while I was in the mess hall.”

“Who would do such a thing?” Tomak said.

“Some hack,” I said.

Tomak leaned forward, folding his hands and resting his arms on the table, staring at me closely. “You are accusing a correctional officer?”

“Hey,” I said, holding up my hands defensively. “You asked me to speculate. If I’m right, and this guy hanged himself in solitary, then somebody moved his body all the way from C-Block to D-Block some time between 07:00 and 07:45, while every prisoner in Supermax was eating breakfast. The CO’s are the logical suspects.”

The Lieutenant kept on staring, but finally leaned back in his own chair. “Very well," he said. "How was the body moved?”

“By transporter, probably," I said. "Otherwise, they’d have to carry the body through every checkpoint between Unit Five and Unit Seven. That’s too many witnesses. If I were you, I’d be questioning the hacks in Unit Five, and checking C-Block’s transporter logs”

“I will take your suggestion under advisement,” he said. “But why would a correctional officer beam this inmate’s body into your cell?”

“I couldn’t tell you.” Right then, though, I had an idea. “No, wait,” I said. “You remember a couple of months ago, when Sleer the Slaver tried to murder me?”

“I remember. According to your version of events, the Ferengi tried to kill you with an improvised phaser. You grabbed his weapon, and in the struggle, Sleer accidentally shot himself.”

“Right.”

“You never explained why the Ferengi’s Nausicaan bodyguards held back while you and the Ferengi were struggling,” Tomak said. “Or why they tried to kill you with Sleer’s weapon afterward, instead of using their own hand-made knives. Or why the Ferengi did not simply leave the task of killing you to his bodyguards in the first place.”

“I’ve wondered about those things myself,” I said. “But the point is, I killed Sleer, in self-defence, and got away with it. The Ferengi have never been happy about that. Maybe this is their way of reminding me that they haven’t forgotten.”

Tomak thought about that for a moment. “So,” he said finally, “you are suggesting that someone, probably a Ferengi, is trying to terrorize you by bribing a correctional officer to transport a dead inmate’s body into your cell?”

“Do you have a better hypothesis?”

“I am not at liberty to say,” he said. “Do you have anything else to add?”

“No. Sorry.”

He considered for a moment. “Very well,” he said, finally, picking up his padd and standing up. “We are finished here. Thank you for your cooperation.”

I stood up too. “You really think it was the Ferengi?”

“I am not at liberty to say,” he said. “Would you like to be placed in protective custody?”

“No,” I said. “Thanks. Are you going to question the CO’s in Unit Five?”

Tomak opened the door. “Officer,” he said, to someone out of sight, out in the hall. “Take this prisoner back to his unit.”


ACT TWO.

A few minutes later, I was back in the Yard—Unit Seven’s common area. Mick the Mech was waiting for me at the gate. “The Captain wants to see you,” he said, his voicebox buzzing.

I followed Mick back to Captain Henderson’s pod. Tiny Tim stood guard outside. Inside, the Captain was sitting on the bottom bunk, with his back against the stone cell wall, a book in his lap, and his legs stretched out in front of him, crossed at the ankles. “Come in, Jaffar,” he said, motioning to the toilet panel. “Have a seat.”

I walked in, pressed the button for the toilet, waited while it folded out of the cell wall, and finally sat down. Mick the Mech pulled up the Captain’s folding chair and sat down at the foot of the bed, boxing me in. The setup was practically the same as the interrogation room, except there was no mirror, and the toilet was less comfortable than a chair.

I said: “Sir?”

The Captain said: “What’s going on, Jaffar?”

I told him everything, except one thing. I didn’t tell him that ‘Jack Nakayama,’ pirate, slave-trader and smuggler, was really James Yoshimura, Starfleet Intelligence agent.

“You have no idea who this man was?” the Captain asked.

“No, sir,” I lied.

When I was done, Captain Henderson just sat there frowning for a moment. Finally, he said: “What am I going to do with you, Jaffar?”

“Sir?” I said.

“You know,” he said, “I took a risk, letting you come aboard. A lot of people were unhappy with my decision. They said I was making a mistake, trusting a deserter. They said you’d never fit in. You know that, don’t you?”

“Yes sir.”

“Do you know why I let you join the Fleet?”

“Because I know how to play Martian chess?”

He shook his head. “No. I took you onboard because I thought, here’s someone who’s worked for both Starfleet Intelligence, and the Maquis. Someone with useful skills. Someone who’s disciplined and resourceful; who knows how to work in secret; who can keep his mouth shut and stay out of trouble. That’s why I let you join the Fleet, Jaffar. But I see now that I was forgetting something—something important. Do you know what that was?”

“No sir.”

“I was forgetting that only bad spies get caught. And you got caught, Jaffar. You got caught every time. That’s why you’re here in Supermax, with us. Tim and Mick and Butcher, they were all worried about your loyalty. Mick here even brought up the fact that you were on the Endeavour, under that coward Amasov, at Wolf 359. Isn’t that right, Mick?”

“That’s right,” said Mick.

“The ship that ran away,” sneered the Captain. “And you know what? I’m beginning to think I should have listened to them. Ever since you came on board, you’ve caused us nothing but trouble. First the Cardassians wanted to kill you. Then the Ferengi wanted to kill you. Never mind the fact that you cost us a major income stream, when you got Lewis killed over that silly bitch Bunny.”

That shook me. “Oh, yeah,” said the Captain. “Did you think I’d never find about that? Tim told me all about it. When were you planning to tell me, Jaffar?”

I didn’t say anything. “And now this nonsense,” the Captain continued. “Somebody beamed a body into your cell? Are you kidding me? Who wants to kill you now, Jaffar?”

“I don’t know.”

“You don’t know,” said the Captain, mockingly. “Well, you’d better find out, Lieutenant. Find out, and fix it, or you’re out. Is that clear?”

Out, I thought. “Yes sir.”

“Dismissed,” said the Captain, turning back to his book. “Put the toilet back before you leave.”

I got up, folded the Captain’s toilet back into the wall of his cell, and left.

***

By the time Captain Henderson was done with me, I was nearly two hours late for my work assignment, as part of the custodial staff in A-Block. My foreman, Officer Beery, was not in a forgiving mood, so I spent the next couple of hours cleaning toilets. He thought he was punishing me, but I didn’t mind all that much. I needed the time alone, to think. By the time we quit for lunch, I had a couple of ideas.

C-Block is Orion-Syndicate country. My own Unit, Seven, is in D-Block, which is No Man’s Land for the Big Time’s gangs: besides the Fleet, we have members of the Humanist Brotherhood, the Cardassian Thirteenth Order, the Markalian Prison Coalition, Fekh’lr’s Own—even a few Ferengi. So far, the balance of power has prevented all-out war over the traffic in contraband. Captain Henderson has even established a working committee of gang leaders to help keep the peace and share the wealth.

But C-Block is run exclusively by the Syndicate. Their leader, Uskwar, may be the most powerful man in the world. Whatever Jimmy was doing in Unit Five, it probably had something to do with the Green Giant. And it probably got him killed.

I needed to know what that was. On my way back to Mess Hall D, I kept an eye out for Officer Gleeson. When I spotted him working the Unit Nine gate, I told him I wanted to buy some information.

“What about?” he asked.

“This guy they found in my pod,” I said. “Jack Nakayama. Whatever you can find out.”

“No problem,” he said. We settled on his price, and I hurried off to the Mess Hall.

Lunch was quick and quiet. Everybody knew the Captain was pissed at me, so most of the guys in the Fleet acted like I wasn’t there. Once again, I didn’t mind all that much. After I finished, I hurried back to the Yard in Unit Seven, stepped into the communicator booth, and asked the computer what time it was on Earth.

Early afternoon on the west coast of North America—good. I’d been saving my minutes to call my wife, but her ship, the Leinster, was on the other side of the Federation, and this was an emergency. I told the communicator I wanted to speak to Captain Charles Lackland, instructor, Department of Applied Psychology, Starfleet Intelligence College.

Then I waited. There was a chance that the hacks would monitor my call, but I decided it was worth taking. There was also a chance that the Captain would simply refuse to speak to me, but that was worth taking as well.

To my relief, the Captain’s horse face appeared on the monitor. “Lackland,” he said, in his English-accented baritone. Everyone had called him the Voice of Doom, eight years ago

“Hello, Captain Lackland,” I said.

At first, he frowned slightly, not recognizing me. Then, his expression hardened with contempt. “You,” he said coldly. “What do you want?”

“Jim Yoshimura,” I said.

His frown deepened. “What?”

“Jim Yoshimura. Do you remember him?”

“Of course I remember James. What about him?”

“He’s dead.”

“He’s—what??”

“Dead. He was found hanged.”

Hanged? When? How?” The Captain’s face and voice were full of concern. The news had made him forget how much he hated me, for now.

“Today. This morning. In a cell, here on Sundancer.”

“James was in prison?” said Captain Lackland. “With you?”

“I’m not sure,” I said.

“You’re not sure? What is that supposed to mean?” said the Captain. The hatred was resurfacing. I would have to be direct

“I think Jim was here undercover,” I said. “He was using a fake name. Calling himself Nakayama.”

“You think?

“Did you two stay in touch?”

“On occasion.”

“When was the last time you saw him or heard from him?”

“About nine months ago. Here on Earth, at the College. He was on leave. He came by to see me.”

“Was he in some kind of trouble?”

“James? Of course not. James was a good officer. Not like you.”

“I know,” I said. “But how does a good officer get imprisoned here under a fake name?”

On screen, the Captain crossed his arms. “He must have been working undercover, like you said.”

“Can you find out what he was doing here? On Sundancer?”

“Find out?” said the Captain.

“Captain,” I said. “I think Jimmy may have been murdered. I think Starfleet sent him here, as a prisoner, to investigate something. And I think someone may have found out who he really was, killed him, and made it look like a suicide. If that’s true, then I want to find out who that someone is, and I need you to help me.”

Help you? Help you? How do I know you didn’t kill him?”

“Come on, Captain,” I said, starting to get angry myself . “Starfleet Intelligence knew that we were classmates. They wouldn’t have sent him here if they thought I was involved.”

Lackland was quiet for a moment. “Are you working with the prison authorities?”

“No.”

“Why not?”

“I’m not an informer.”

“Ah, yes,” he sneered. “The code of silence. Mustn’t tell teacher.”

“That’s right,” I said. “I’ll have a better chance of success if I look into this by myself. But like I said, I need your help.”

”What kind of help?”

“Can you find out why Jim was here? What his orders were? His mission?”

“Possibly. Nothing too specific, but in general terms…”

“That’s all I’m asking.”

“Why are you doing this, Jaffar? You turned your back on Starfleet and the Federation years ago. What do you care?”

“I owe it to Jim,” I said. “Twenty-four in, twenty-four out.”

“What?”

“That was our motto,” I said. “Twenty-four in, twenty-four out.”

Starfleet Intelligence College, Class of 2370. We decided, early in the program, that every single one of us was going to pass. Not one of us was going to fail. No class at the College had ever done that. Someone always washed out, or died in a training accident, or something.

But not us. We were all going to pass, with each other’s help. One for all, and all for one. Twenty-four in, twenty-four out.

“I see,” said Lackland.

“Are we still the only ones?” I asked.

On screen, Captain Lackland nodded. “Yes,” he said. “I’ve never seen such esprit de corps, in all my years as an instructor. Yours was the finest class I’ve ever taught, Jaffar. That made your betrayal even harder to bear. For everyone.”

“I’m not sorry I left,” I said. “I am sorry I deserted. I should have resigned.”

“Yes. Well,” said Captain Lackland. “I’ll see what I can find out. For James’s sake.”

“Thank you, Captain,” I said. But the screen had already gone blank.

Find out, and fix it, Captain Henderson had said. What he didn’t know was, I was planning to find out and fix it anyway.


ACT THREE.

Springtime fresh, winter white. After another four hours of cleaning washrooms in A-Block, my workday was over, and it was time for supper. As I lined up again for the craplicators in Mess Hall D, someone behind me said, “Good evening, Lieutenant.”

I looked. It was Death-Head. “Good evening, Gul Vornak,” I said, picking up a tray

“I hear you had some excitement this morning,” he said, picking up a tray of his own. “They found someone’s remains in your cell.”

“That’s right,” I said.

“A friend of yours?”

“Never met him before,” I said, pressing the button for HUMAN (VEGETARIAN).

“How curious,” he said. “I wonder who could have put them there.”

“I wonder if you wonder,” I said, putting my supper on my tray.

He smiled that ghastly smile of his. “A correctional officer, of course,” he said, filling his own tray. “The question is: on whose orders? And why?”

“Got any ideas?” I said, picking up a drink bottle.

“Not as many as you have, I’m sure,” he said. “But then, I never worked for Starfleet Intelligence. If I was in your place, I’d simply be wondering, who stands to benefit?”

I looked back at him again. He bowed slightly, tray in hand, like a waiter. “Enjoy your meal,” he said, and went off to sit at the Cardassian table.

To tell the truth, I didn’t much notice my meal. I was too busy thinking about what the Gul had said. After supper, I went looking for Gleeson.

I was disappointed, at first. All Gleeson could tell me was Jim’s cover story. Prisoner number 89141—Nakayama, Jack—sentenced to life imprisonment for piracy, slave-trading, drug trafficking, and smuggling—committed to Sundancer three months ago—confined to C-Block, Unit Five—placed in solitary confinement three days ago

That’s when things began to get interesting. “Why was he in Solitary?” I asked.

“He got into a fight with a Cardassian,” said Gleeson. “Busted him up pretty badly, too—the spoonhead’s in the hospital.”

A Cardassian, I thought. How interesting. “Who started it?” I asked.

“Nakayama wouldn’t say, but it looked like the other guy tried to shank him.”

“What for?

“He wouldn’t say. The Cardassian’s not talking either. But we think it was gang-related. Nakayama seems to have joined the Orion Syndicate while he was inside. He’s been observed associating with Syndicate members, and a Cardassian was killed in Unit Five about a month ago.”

For the third time that day, I felt a chill. “You think Nakayama killed him?”

Gleeson shrugged. “It makes sense,” he said. “Nakayama wants to join the Syndicate. They make him kill a Cardassian to prove that he’s not a Starfleet plant. A month later, the Cardassians pin it on him, somehow, and try to take him out.”

“In the middle of C-Block?” I thought a bit. “Okay. But Nakayama was in Solitary last night. That was—what shift was that?”

“Gamma,” said Gleeson. The correctional officers work in four shifts: Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta. Their shifts are twelve hours long, from seven to seven: two days on, two days off, three days on—then the reverse.

The senior COs work on the day shifts, Alpha and Beta. Lieutenant Tomak, for example, supervises Alpha Shift in Unit Seven, and we all breathe a little easier on his days off. The junior COs work nights.

“Who’s the Gamma-Shift Supervisor in Unit Five?” I asked.

“Lieutenant Bordman.”

“Is he a friend of Death-Head’s?”

“I doubt it. He fought in the Cardassian Border Wars, years ago. They transferred him here after he had some kind of breakdown, from combat stress reaction. Word is he hates Cardassians.”

Huh. “Anything else?” I said.

“Not much. Nakayama’s jacket was pretty clean before he got into that fight. People had some suspicions about that dead Cardassian, a month ago, but no proof.”

“What was his work assignment?”

“F-Block,” said Gleeson. The new detention units. Supermax is overcrowded, even with a prison hulk in orbit. Starfleet’s Engineers have been working on F-Block for months now.

There was nothing else, I thanked Gleeson, paid him, and went back to the Yard, trying to think. There was no way, I thought. There was no way that Jim Yoshimura would commit murder in order to infiltrate the Orion Syndicate. His handlers would never have authorized it. There are some things that Starfleet Intelligence just will not do. That’s what separates us from the Tal Shiar and the Obsidian Order.

“Hey, Lieutenant.”

Whoa, I thought—wait a minute. ‘Us’?

Lieutenant!

It was Officer Stott. “Yes?” I said.

“Call for you,” she said. “Make it quick. Lockup in ten minutes.”

I hurried over to the communicator booth, closed the door, sat down, and accepted the message. Captain Lackland’s face appeared on the screen. “Jaffar,” he said.

“Captain,” I said. “What did you find out?”

“Svoboda is dead as well,” he said.

I blinked. “Svoboda?” I said. Then it hit me: “Vilem Svoboda?”

“Yes. On Sundancer. He was calling himself Andrej Novotny.”

I was stunned. Another member of the Class of 2370—gone. “What happened?”

“He was killed by a rock fall,” said Lackland. “You were right. Three months ago, after six months of work establishing their covers, both James Yoshimura and Vilem Svoboda were sent on a mission to Sundancer. Their assignment was to investigate reports of corruption and racketeering among Starfleet Engineers involved in a construction project there.”

“The new cellblock,” I said.

“Yes. Apparently, Vilem was posing as an Engineer, while James was trying to infiltrate the Orion Syndicate, from the inside. But six weeks ago, Svoboda was killed in what looked like a construction accident. Yoshimura’s handlers wanted to pull him out, but he insisted on remaining in place, and persuaded them that he was not under suspicion.”

“It looks like he was wrong.” Captain Lackland paused. “Is this of any use to your investigation, Lieutenant?”

I blinked. Finally, I said: “Yes, Captain. I’m sorry, but I have to go. I have to report for count.”

“Very well,” said Lackland. Then, after a moment’s hesitation: “Good luck, Jaffar.”

“Thank you, sir.”

The screen went blank. I knew then why Jim had refused to let his handlers pull him out, after Svoboda’s death. And I knew, for certain—as certain as if I’d seen him do it myself—that Jim had killed that Cardassian, to prove to the Syndicate that he wasn’t a Starfleet operative.

Twenty-four in, twenty-four out.

***

06:59:58…06:59:59… “Count!”

“28914 Jaffar.”

“Here.”


The next morning, in Mess Hall D, when we lined up for breakfast, I made sure I was next in line behind Gul Vornak. “Good morning, Gul Vornak,” I said.

He glanced back, and said: “Good morning, Lieutenant.”

I said: “Did you kill him?”

He said: “Who?”

“Nakayama.”

“No,” he said. “We tried, of course. But we didn’t succeed. Once he was placed in solitary confinement, there was no way to reach him.”

I thought for a moment. “Well,” I said, “if you didn’t kill him, then who did?”

Death-Head shrugged. “I heard he killed himself,” he said, picking up a tray

I did the same. “Why would he do that?”

“I don’t know,” he said. “Despair, perhaps. Remorse, I hope.”

Remorse, I thought. Yeah, right. “Did you know he was working for Starfleet Intelligence?” I said.

Direct hit. Death-Head was reaching out to press the button marked CARDASSIAN. He actually froze for a second, with his hand in mid-air. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him so surprised

“No,” he said, finally pressing the button for his breakfast. “I didn’t know that.”

I let him think about that while I filled my own tray. Finally, he said: “I thought Starfleet’s undercover operatives weren’t allowed to commit murder.”

“They aren’t,” I said.

He turned and looked at me. “Really,” he said. “How interesting.” Then, he smiled. “Excuse me.”

Death-Head went off to his table. I went off to mine. Captain Henderson was there, scowling at me. “What was that all about,” he asked.

“You told me to fix this,” I said. “I’m fixing it.”

***

After 08:00 hours I was back to scrubbing toilets in A-Block. It’s not as bad as it sounds. Starfleet uses nearly frictionless materials for its toilet bowls. They don’t require a lot of scrubbing. And I didn’t have to use a toothbrush, or my tongue. That does happen, sometimes.

After a couple of hours, I was just wiping down the washroom in the firefighters’ barracks when two correctional officers walked in—one human, one Farian. “I’m almost finished,” I said hopefully. Some of the hacks love to make more work for you. To them it’s like walking across the floor you just mopped, only better.

These two had something else in mind. “What are you doing in here?” said the human.

I stopped wiping. “I’m on a work detail,” I said. “Officer Beery—”

“Put those down,” said the human guard, pointing to my spray bottle and rag. “Turn around, face the wall, and put your hands behind your head.”

Now what, I thought. “I’m supposed to be here,” I said.

The Farian drew his stun baton. “Did you hear me?” asked the human.

“All right, all right,” I said. I put the cleaning supplies down, turned around, faced the wall, and put my hands behind my head. Stupid hacks, I thought. They came up, frisked me, cuffed my hands behind my back, and turned me back around to face them.

The Farian was putting his baton back in its scabbard. “Is your name Jaffar?’ he asked.

“Yes,” I said.

He took a step forward and kneed me in the groin. As I doubled over, he gave me an uppercut to the chin with the heel of his hand, snapping my head back. I collapsed, knocking my cleaning cart over on the way down. Mop water spilled everywhere.

They spent the next few minutes working me over, kicking and stomping me with those big black Starfleet-issue boots. All I could do to defend myself was curl up into the fetal position and hunch my shoulders. It didn’t help much.

“Not the face,” I heard the human say, at one point.

Once they were done kicking the shit out of me, they grabbed me by the arms and pulled me across the floor to the nearest toilet stall. The door banged open. The Farian pulled me up onto my knees, then forced my face down into the toilet.

He knew what he was doing. He didn’t drown me—not quite. But he didn’t stop right away, when I started to kick and thrash—when I started to drown. He kept my head under just long enough to convince me that I was going to die, then pulled me out, and left me gasping and retching on the floor.

“You listen to me,” said the human. “Jack Nakayama committed suicide. He hanged himself. Understand?”

I nodded.

“Say it.”

“He hanged himself,” I said.

“You keep asking questions, and next time, we’re not going to stop,” the Farian said.

I nodded again.

They took off the handcuffs. I just sat there, slumped against the wall of the toilet stall.

“Clean this up,” said the human, disgustedly. Then they both left.

***

Officer Beery came into the washroom a few minutes later. He didn’t even pretend to be surprised when he found me. “Are you still alive?” he asked.

“Yes,” I said, weakly.

“Can you walk to the hospital, or do you need a stretcher?”

“I can walk,” I said. I stood up—slowly, painfully—and hobbled over to the door.

Behind me, Beery said: “What did you do in the war, Jaffar?”


ACT FOUR.

A couple of hours later I was lying on a Hospital biobed, staring at the ceiling, thinking things over, when Tomak showed up.

“Jaffar,” he said.

I turned to look at him. “Lieutenant Tomak,” I said.

“Doctor Brackett says you were badly beaten.”

“She’s mistaken. I tripped over my cleaning cart and fell down.”

“Doctor Brackett also says that you showed signs of near-drowning.”

“I spilled my mop water. I must have passed out with my face in the puddle. Good thing Officer Beery found me.”

Tomak raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms over his chest. “Indeed. Are your injuries the result of your investigation?”

“What investigation?”

“Your calls to Captain Lackland were monitored.”

“Ah,” I said. Damn.

“What have you discovered?” he said.

“Jim committed suicide,” I said. “He hanged himself.”

“Why?”

“Remorse. Despair.”

“For what?”

“How much do you know?”

“I am not…” He stopped. Then: “Very well. I know that Yoshimura and Svoboda were working undercover. I know that you three were classmates at Starfleet’s Intelligence College, and that you and your classmates were unusually close. I know that Svoboda was killed—possibly murdered. That Yoshimura murdered a Cardassian to help him infiltrate the Orion Syndicate. And that the Thirteenth Order discovered his crime, and tried to murder him.”

“Then you know as a much as I do. Come on, Tomak: put it together.”

Tomak thought for a moment. Finally, he said: “Yoshimura wanted revenge for Svoboda’s death. He wanted it so badly that he violated Starfleet regulations by killing another inmate. He hid this fact from his handlers.” He paused.

“And then?” I said.

“The Cardassians tried to kill him.”

“And then?”

“His handlers guessed why.”

“Direct hit,” I said.

“Starfleet Intelligence terminated Yoshimura’s operation, and was planning to remove him from the prison.” Tomak frowned slightly. “Why, then, did he kill himself?”

“Because he failed,” I said. “He failed Starfleet. He failed Vilem, himself—everybody. He threw away his career, his whole life, for nothing.” I pasued. Then: "I know how that feels."

Tomak said nothing, for a moment. Then, finally: “Who transported his body into your cell?”

I frowned. “That I haven’t figured out. It must have been someone who knew we were classmates. Maybe someone who wanted me to look into Jim’s death. To get revenge for him, and Vilem.” I shrugged. “Maybe it was Jim himself.”

Tomak said: “I do not understand.”

“He could have arranged it with a guard, beforehand. ‘If I turn up dead, I want you to transport my body into Jaffar’s pod in Unit Seven.’ He must have known I was here, on Sundancer.” Then, I shrugged. “Or maybe not. For all I know, it was just a sick practical joke. I’m not going to lose any more sleep over it.”

“You are suspending your inquiries.”

“I don’t enjoy tripping over my cleaning cart,” I said, looking around the hospital ward. “Next time, Officer Beery might not be there to pull my face out of the puddle.” I turned back to Tomak. “What about you? Or aren’t you at liberty to say?”

Tomak frowned, slightly. “My investigation is at an impasse. If you were willing to tell me the names of the persons responsible for your ‘accident’…”

“No way,” I said.

He stared at me silently, for a moment. Then, he said: “Have you seen Doctor Brackett’s autopsy report? On Jim Yoshimura?”

“No,” I said. “Why?”

“What if I told you that Doctor Brackett found injuries on Yoshimura’s body that were not consistent with suicide by hanging?”

No, I thought. Oh no. “What injuries?”

“A small contused area on the scalp. Minor abrasions at the mouth corners and cuts on the inside of the lips. Bruises and other minor abrasions on the wrists. No explanation.”

I didn’t reply. Tomak said: “Would that change your mind about revealing your attackers’ identities?”

“I tripped and fell,” I said, flatly.

“Very well,” he said. He was turning to leave, then stopped, and looked back. “It may interest you to know that I have eliminated the Ferengi as potential suspects.”

“That’s good news,” I said.

“Have you changed your mind about being placed in protective custody?”

“No.”

“Very well.”

I watched him walk away. Then: “Hey, wait a minute.”

“What?”

“Why are you in charge of this investigation? You were off-duty Monday morning. Lieutenant Carver was the Shift Supervisor. He did the count.”

“There has been a minor outbreak of Levodian flu in C-Block,” Tomak said, gesturing at the other biobeds. I looked around. Now that he mentioned it, the place was busier was than usual.

“Lieutenant Bordman called in sick on Sunday evening,” he said. “Since I do not require as much sleep as a human, I volunteered to replace him in Unit Five.”

“Oh,” I said.

“Is that all?”

“Yeah. That’s all.”

***

Doctor Brackett kept me in the Hospital overnight. I didn’t sleep very well. The last time I stayed overnight in the Hospital, I faked a murder-suicide. When I did sleep, I had nightmares about choking.

I went back to Unit Seven in the morning with a doctor’s note excusing me from work detail. After breakfast, I went back to my pod and slept a few more hours. When I got up, I went to the Yard looking for Death-Head.

I found him sitting at a game table with a bunch of other Cardassians. His bodyguard got in my way as I got close. “What do you want, pinkskin?” he snarled.

I looked around him at Gul Vornak. “We need to talk,” I said. “Now.”

Vornak looked at me for a moment, then said: “It’s all right, Permor.” His bodyguard got out of my way. Then: “Have a seat, Lieutenant. Gentlemen, some privacy, please.”

The rest of the Cardassians got up and moved away. I took one of their chairs and sat down across from Death-Head. “I’ve noticed you playing jetan with Captain Henderson,” he said. “An interesting game. I prefer kotra, myself. Do you play kotra?”

“No,” I said. “I mean, yes, I know how. But I’m not very good.”

“That’s fine,” he said. He punched up a kotra board on the tabletop console and we started to play.

After a few moves, Death-Head said: “So. Tell me more about our mysterious Mr. Nakayama.”

“We were classmates at Starfleet Intelligence College,” I said.

“Really? You told me you’d never met him.”

“I was lying,” I said, pressing the button to roll the dice. “You know that.”

“Of course,” he said.

I told him about the class of 2370. “Do you remember hearing about a Starfleet Engineer who died in a construction accident, about six weeks ago? Novotny?” I said.

Death-Head thought about that. “Another undercover operative?”

“Yes.”

He thought some more. “Another classmate of yours?”

“Yes.”

“Ah,” he said. “I see now. Nakayama wanted revenge for Novotny’s death.”

“Yes.”

“And you want revenge for Nakayama.”

“For both of them.”

“Then I have some information that may interest you,” he said. “The day after Nakayama was put in solitary confinement, I was contacted by one of the shift supervisors in Unit Five. Lieutenant Bordman.”

“What about?”

“Did you know that Bordman is a member of the Syndicate?”

Death-Head must have seen the surprise on my face. He smiled. “Quite a high-ranking member, in fact,” he said. “Bordman is the Green Giant’s chief lieutenant.”

“You’re joking.”

“Not at all. Are you sure you want to do that?” he asked, pointing at the kotra board.

I saw my mistake and took back my move. “Thanks,” I said.

“Not at all.”

“You were saying.”

“Yes. It was a very interesting conversation. The Lieutenant said that Uskwar was anxious to avoid any further conflict with the Thirteenth Order. He apologized for Nakayama’s crime, offered to pay generous compensation, and suggested that we consider the matter closed.”

“What did you tell him?”

“I told him that it was customary, in such cases, for the offender to pay with his life. But if the Syndicate was willing to see that justice was done, then honour would be satisfied.”

“And?”

“He refused.”

“Really.”

“Yes. Categorically. What’s more, he threatened war if we took any further action. Then he offered additional compensation. Twice as much, in fact.”

“An offer you couldn’t refuse,” I said.

“Exactly,” said Vornak. “I told him I would consider his proposal. He told me to consider quickly.”

“I couldn’t understand why the Green Giant placed so much importance on this man’s life. After all, he’d only been a member of the Syndicate for a month. But in the end, I decided that my point had been made, and that the risks of war outweighed any possible benefits. In fact, I was planning to contact Bordman and accept his offer the morning that Nakayama showed up dead in your cell.”

“I was delighted, of course—at first. But then I began to wonder why the Green Giant changed his mind. And why this man’s body was beamed into your cell, of all places. It wasn’t until you told me that Nakayama worked for Starfleet Intelligence that the pieces began to fall into place. And speaking of pieces,” he said, pointing to the game board.

I was losing badly. I rolled the dice and made the best move I could find. “So?” I said.

Death-Head explained. When he was done, I just sat there and stared at him. He turned off the game console, leaned forward on the table, folded his hands, looked me in the eye, and said: “Your move, Lieutenant.”

***

I went back to my pod. Then, about an hour before supper, when I was sure I wouldn’t be seen by any members of the Fleet, I went and got the Gun.

The Gun is an EM-99 particle-beam pistol. The Fleet smuggled it into Supermax, piece by piece, and kept it hidden, in case we needed a doomsday weapon. I discovered its hiding place earlier this year—the day before that fake murder-suicide in the Hospital. It’s a long story.

I wasn’t supposed to know where the Gun was, but I was pretty sure that no one had told the Captain about this little security breach. I was right. It was still there. I took it out, and licked my trigger finger. Then I lifted up my shirt and undershirt with my left hand, and rubbed the saliva on a spot on my abdomen, to open my Pocket.

My Pocket is an artificial body cavity—a gift from Starfleet Intelligence. My saliva reacts with the nanotechnology in the seam, and opens it up. The opening looks like a mouth, or…something. I stuffed the gun inside, licked my finger again, and sealed it back up.

The pistol made my gut look bigger, and it pressed on my bladder: I’d be pissing like a diabetic until I could find someplace else to stash it. But nobody was going to find it—not even with a strip search.

Captain Henderson would likely have me killed if he found out I took the Gun with asking. But I learned a long time ago that it’s easier to get forgiveness than permission. And there was no way he was going to give me permission for what I had in mind.

At suppertime, in the Mess Hall, I sat next to the Captain himself. “I’m close to fixing things,” I said.

“That’s good,” he said.

“I just need you to do something for me.”

“What’s that?”

“Get me transferred to Unit Five.”

His water cup stopped halfway to his lips. Then, after a second, he took a drink. “What for,” he said.

“It’s better if you don’t know,” I said.

The Captain took another drink of water as he considered. Then, finally, he said: “When.”

“As soon as possible.”

“Tomorrow morning,” he said.

“That’s fine.”

That was just fine.
 
ACT FIVE.

06:29:58… 06:29:59… “Jaffar.”

I opened my eyes, then squeezed them shut again when the light hit. I held up a hand. “Yeah?”

The light went out. I opened my eyes again. One of the night-shift hacks was outside my cell, holding a palm beacon. “Get dressed and gather up your personal items,” he said. “You’re being transferred.”

“Where to?”

“Unit Five.”

It was tomorrow morning. Captain Henderson was as good as his word. I got up, and got dressed, wondering briefly how many chips the Captain had cashed in to make this happen. Then I decided I just didn’t care.

I gathered up my few personal items—not much to show for thirty-four years of life. I left my shank in its hiding place. I’d be searched at least twice—once on the way out of D-Block, and once on the way into C-Block—and if they caught me with a shank they’d put me in Isolation.

Finally the guard lowered the force field, and I stepped out of my cell. M’rorr was awake. He said: “So long, Jaff.”

I looked back briefly. “So long,” I said. Then I followed the guard out of Unit Seven.

***

Unit Five looked exactly like Unit Seven: only the faces were different. My new cellmate was a middle-aged, fair-skinned human with greying close-cropped hair and a bony, beat-up look to his face. He looked at me warily when I showed up. “Are you Fleet?” he asked. Russian.

I took off my shirt, and we both pulled our undershirts over our heads, to check each other’s tattoos. Fleet members have the Starfleet arrowhead tattooed on the left breast, where our combadges used to be. We also tattoo dots on our necks, where our collar pips were, to show how long we’ve been inside: an empty circle means five years; a filled-in dot means ten. My new cellmate was a lieutenant-commander: twenty-five years going on thirty—poor bastard.

He looked relieved as we got dressed. “Suksin,” he said, shaking my hand. “Call me Brat.”

“Jaffar,” I said.

Right then, the lights came on, a buzzer sounded, and someone shouted “Count!” Brat and I stood outside our cell as the Shift Supervisor walked around, calling out number and names.

“51035 Suksin.”

“Here.”

“28914 Jaffar.”

“Here.”

The Shift Supervisor paused and stared at me for few seconds. I stared back. Finally, he turned and said: “Toss this pod.” Two guards went into our cell and started searching it while he continued the count.

I glanced at Brat. “Sorry,” I said.

He shrugged. “Bez bazara.” No problem. Good.

Once the count was complete, we went back to our pod, put it back together, and then lined up again for breakfast. When we were set, the hacks lowered the hallway force field and marched us down to Mess Hall C, where we mingled with the prisoners from Units Four and Six.

Once we got there, I picked up a tray and a spork. There was a tough-looking Finnean in line ahead of me. I elbowed him out of the way and took his place.

“What the fuck?” he snarled.

I glanced behind me, looked him up and down, and said: “Wait your turn, bitch.” Then I turned my back on him again, trying to hunch my shoulders and lower my head without making it obvious.

As I expected, he grabbed me around the neck from behind. I dropped down, grabbed his arm with my left hand, reached back and grabbed his collar with my left, pivoted, and threw him over my shoulder. Once he was down on his back, I fell on top of him and started punching him in his ugly face. Everyone around us cheered and shouted.

As I expected, the hacks broke us up before any serious damage was done. A guard put me in a choke hold, and this time, I didn’t resist. When they pulled me to my feet, the day-shift supervisor was standing there glaring at me. “You don’t waste any time, do you?” he said. “Five days in Solitary. Get him out of here.”

Brat was looking at me, completely confused. I grinned at him as the hacks led me away. Everything was going according to plan.

***

They put me in solitary confinement. Solitary cells are smaller than general-population pods, and have actual doors instead of force-fields. They lock you down for twenty-three hours a day, and when they do let you out, you spend an hour alone in a small exercise pen.

It sounds pretty bad, and it is. But it’s not as bad as Isolation—the Tank—where they subject you to complete sensory-deprivation. I was in the Tank for ten days after I shanked someone in self-defence. That was bad.

At the end of my fourth day, not long after lights-out, the electronic lock on my cell door opened, and the lights in my cell came back on. A man walked in. He wore a Starfleet uniform, with a gold shirt under his grey and black tunic, and a Lieutenant’s pips on his collar. He was old for a Lieutenant—balding, thin-lipped, and heavyset. He looked angry.

“Lieutenant Bordman,” I said, remaining seated with my feet up on my bunk.

Out in the hall, I saw one of the guards who beat the hell out of me—the Farian—close my cell door. The Lieutenant just stood there, with his hand on the hilt of his stun baton, looking like he was thinking of finishing what the Farian had started.

“You know,” he said. “I could have sworn that, just a few days ago, somebody told you to stop asking questions about Jack Nakayama’s death. And yet here you are, in Unit Five. You don’t listen very well, do you?”

“I listen fine,” I said. “I’m not here to ask questions.”

“No?”

“No,” I said. “I’m here to kill the Green Giant. And you’re here to help me.”

He blinked, once, twice. “What?” he said, finally.

“Look,” I said, swinging my feet over the edge of my bunk and onto the floor. “It’s late, and I’m tired, so let’s not screw around. Death-Head told me all about it.”

“Death-Head.”

“That’s right. You’re the Syndicate’s number two man here, in Supermax. But we both know that Uskwar needs you more than you need Uskwar. You’re tired of taking the Green Giant’s orders, and you want to be number one. But you need to get rid of him in some way that can’t be traced back to you. That’s where I come in.”

“You.”

“Yeah, me. Jim Yoshimura was going to do the job for you, but Gul Vornak interfered. You knew Jim was working for Starfleet Intelligence. After he killed that Cardassian, to maintain his cover, you figured out why. Jim wanted revenge for Will. He wanted the Green Giant dead—just like you did. And if he was willing to kill once, he’d be willing to kill again. So you kept his identity secret from Uskwar, and helped him along in the Syndicate, until the time was right.”

“And then Death-Head ruined everything. He found out that Jim had killed one of his men. He decided to send the Syndicate a message: no one attacks the Thirteenth Order and gets away with it. So he sent someone to kill Jim, right in the middle of C-Block. Jim survived—but the day-shift supervisor put him in solitary, and you had to leave him there, to keep up appearances. In the meantime, you tried to smooth things over with Death-Head, to keep the Green Giant from finding out what was going on.”

“But then Jim’s handlers put two and two together. They realized he was in too deep. So they terminated his operation. When you found out about that, you terminated him, and made it look like a suicide, to cover your own ass.”

“No,” he said.

“No, what?” I said.

“I didn’t kill Yoshimura. He hanged himself.”

I waved my hand, annoyed. “Whatever. The point is—I’m here to finish what Jim started. I want the same things he wanted. Jim and Will and I were classmates. You know that. I can’t do anything about you, but I can do what Jim would have wanted. Give me the weapon, and the opportunity, and I’ll do the job.”

Bordman crossed his arms over his chest, cocked his head, and just looked at me for a moment. Finally, he said: “Why should I trust you?”

Direct hit, I thought. “For the same reason you trusted Jim Yoshimura.”

“I trusted Jim Yoshimura because he snuffed a Cardassian right in front of me.”

“I killed Sleer the Slaver.”

“The Ferengi pimp?” he snorted. “I heard that was self-defence.”

“You heard wrong. Did you also hear that Officer Korchinski committed suicide?”

His eyes narrowed. “Yeah. I heard that.”

“Tim Leblanc forced her own phaser to her head and made her press the trigger.”

“Tiny Tim? The Polyphemian?”

“That’s him. I watched him do it, and covered it up afterward.”

He considered. “That’s your word against his.”

“Put the machine on us. An autonomic response analysis will show that he’s lying, and I’m not. K’pok the Klingon saw the whole thing as well.”

“God damn,” he said. Then: “Are you willing to sign a confession?”

“Give me a padd.”

Bordman tapped his combadge. “Bordman to Crupol.”

“Crupol here.” The Farian outside.

“Bring me a padd,” said the Lieutenant. “Bordman out.”

A few minutes later, the Farian guard knocked, opened the door, handed Bordman a padd, and closed the door again. Bordman gave the padd to me. “Make sure you sign it,” he said.

I recited a confession, signed it, and handed it back to him. He looked over the transcript. “God damn,” he said.

“When do I get to kill Uskwar?” I asked.

He looked up. “You’ll have to stay in Solitary one more day after your little stunt in the Mess Hall,” he said. “Would the day after tomorrow be soon enough?”

“Yes. Are you going to set it up?”

“I’ll set it up. You got a shank?”

“I had to leave it behind in Unit Seven.”

He reached into his pocket and pulled out something the size of a snack bar. “Use this,” he said, as he tossed it to me, underhanded.

I caught it and looked at it. Surprise: it was a Starfleet space knife. Space knives have hidden blades, which spring out violently when the operator pushes a thumb lever, releasing the gas in a cartridge hidden in the handle. The blade snaps out with sufficient force to break a helmet or cut through an EV suit. By comparison, skin and bone offer no resistance at all.

“It was your friend’s,” Bordman said.

“Thanks,” I said.

“How the hell did he smuggle that in here?”

“That’s classified,” I said.

He snorted. “Whatever. Just be ready. It’ll have to go down in the construction caves. I’ll send your instructions tomorrow night.”

“Fine,” I said.

He turned and left, looking down again at my confession. The door closed behind him, and the lights went off. I took off my uniform and went to bed.

I didn’t sleep very well.

***

My instructions arrived with my supper the following evening. I tore them up and flushed them down the toilet without reading them. I was so keyed up I couldn’t sleep at all that night.

A few minutes before 0700 I took the Gun out of my Pocket and tucked it into the front of my underpants. It’s a compact weapon: plus, my uniform trousers were loose; with a loose shirt over top, I knew nobody would notice it without grabbing my crotch.

I put the space knife in my trouser pocket. When the lights came on, the door to my cell opened, and I stepped out to be counted. The hack in charge took note of my presence, then told me to go to the Mess Hall for breakfast. “Stay out of trouble this time,” he said. “It’ll be ten days back here if you don’t.”

“I understand,” I said.

I went to the Mess Hall. Brat was there. I picked up a tray and got in line behind him.

“What was that all about,” he said.

“Can you get a message to Captain Henderson?” I asked.

“Of course,” he said.

“Tell him I’m going to fix our little problem soon. Today, probably,” I said, looking around. The human guard who had helped kick my ass a week ago was in the Mess Hall, watching me. “In a few hours.”

“I do not understand,” said Brat.

“Just tell him,” I said. I filled my tray with breakfast and looked around some more. There: a table of green-skinned Orions. I headed that way. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see the human CO frowning and tapping his combadge.

Every single Orion at the table stopped talking and stared at me as I approached. I stopped a respectful distance away. “I need to speak to Uskwar,” I said. I had no idea what the Green Giant looked like. I guessed he was the biggest and beefiest.

I was right. “What about,” he rumbled.

“Lieutenant Bordman is planning to kill you,” I said.

The rest of the greenskins at least glanced at each other in surprise. Uskwar just went back to his breakfast. “So?” he said.

I looked over my shoulder. The human guard was coming toward me. I was going to have to make this quick. I looked back at the Orion Syndicate boss. “He wanted me to kill him for you,” I said, reaching into my pocket. “He gave me this.” I tossed the space knife onto the table in front of Uskwar.

I have to hand it to the Green Giant. The remaining Orions looked appalled, like I’d just taken a shit on the table right in front of them. Some of them half-rose from their chairs. But Uskwar’s expression didn’t change. “Sit down,” he hissed. Then, to the man on his right: “Get rid of that.”

The man on his right—his bodyguard I guess—snatched the space knife off the table and stuck it down the front of his pants. “We need to talk,” I said. “All of us—you, me, Bordman.”

Just then, the human guard showed up. “Is there a problem here, Mister Uskwar?” he said, his hand on the hilt of his baton.

The Green Giant looked up at him, then at me.

“I was just wondering if there were any former Starfleet personnel here,” I said.

Uskwar smiled thinly, then pointed with his spork. “Over there,” he said. “In the corner, with your cellmate. Suksin.”

I bowed slightly. “Thanks,” I said.

“What was your name, again?” he asked.

“Jaffar. Dawud Jaffar,” I said. Then I walked away without looking back.

***

When they handed out work assignments at 0800, I was given a cleaning cart and told to look after the central section of C-Block. Some things never change.

It might have been coincidence, but that human guard came looking for me while I was cleaning a washroom, again. “Mister Uskwar wants to see you,” he said.

“Oh?” I said. “Well, lead the way.”

“Uh-uh,” he said, putting his hand on his baton. “You know the drill. Turn around, face the wall, and put your hands behind your head.”

“Not a chance,” I said.

He grinned, drew his baton, and came forward. He stopped, and the grin vanished, when I reached into my pants and pulled the Gun on him.

“Yeah,” I said. “Oh, yeah. Drop the anal probe.”

His stun baton clattered on the floor. “Now you turn around, face the wall, and put your hands behind your head,” I said.

He did as he was told. I moved closer and kicked the stun baton under the washstand. “Assume the position,” I said.

“What?”

“Put your hands on the wall, and spread your legs behind you,” I said. “Now.”

He got into the frisk position. I kicked his legs farther apart and farther back, then patted him down. When I was satisfied, I stepped back, wound up, and soccer-kicked him in the groin, from behind. I was only wearing slippers, but I still connected solidly with the top of my foot. He screamed, collapsed into the wall, and rolled around on the floor, clutching himself.

“That’s for last week,” I said. “Now get up. Get up, or I’ll shoot you.” When he finally stood up, more or less, I put my gun hand in my trouser pocket and said: “All right. Let’s go see the Green Giant.”

***

Bordman and the Farian, Crupol, were waiting in a storage room at the end of a service corridor, along with Uskwar and his Orion bodyguard. When we walked in, Bordman frowned. “You idiot,” he said to my companion: “why isn’t he wearing handcuffs?”

I drew my pistol. “Because he’s got a gun,” I said. “Hands up. All of you.”

The four of them put their hands up. “If you fire that thing, you’ll set off an alarm,” said Bordman.

“Shut up,” I said. “You,” I said, shoving the human guard forward. “Over there, with them. You four, up against the wall, in the frisk position. You,” I said to the Green Giant. “Sit there.” I was pretty sure that Uskwar hadn’t touched a weapon in years.

All five of them did as they were told, without further comment. This was the most dangerous part of my plan: I kept the gun well back as I frisked each of the four with my left hand. If one of them tried to jump me, I could beat him down. If all of them tried it, I’d have to shoot.

I searched Bordman first. As I expected, I found a phaser on him—one of those little Type-1s. “Naughty boy,” I said, pocketing his phaser. “Correctional officers aren’t supposed to carry beam weapons. Too much chance of a prisoner getting his hands on one.”

Bordman and Crupol both had stun batons. I tossed them aside. To my surprise, the Orion bodyguard was carrying the space-knife instead of a shank. I pocketed that as well.

“All right,” said Uskwar, from the corner. “You have my attention.”

I stepped back. “You four stay right where you are,” I said. Then I wound up, and kicked Crupol in the groin like his buddy.

The Green Giant frowned. “Are you going to tell me what this is all about?”

“Sure,” I said. “Nine days ago, someone beamed a dead body into my cell. The body of Jack Nakayama—pirate, slave trader, drug-dealer, smuggler—and Syndicate member.”

“Nakayama hanged himself in Solitary,” said the Green Giant.

“No,” I said. “He was murdered.”

“By whom?”

I gestured with my pistol. “Lieutenant Bordman.”

“That’s a lie,” said Bordman.

I told Uskwar about Doctor Brackett’s autopsy results. “Interesting,” he said. “How do you know it was Bordman?”

“Jack Nakayama was a Starfleet Intelligence agent,” I said. “Did you know that?”

Uskwar smiled. “Unlikely,” he said.

“You know I was in Starfleet Intelligence, right?”

“Of course.”

“Nakayama was one of my classmates at Starfleet Intelligence College. His real name was James Yoshimura. He was working here undercover.”

Uskwar kept smiling. He shook his head. “We tested him,” said Uskwar. “He passed.”

“You had him kill a Cardassian,” I said.

The Green Giant shrugged. “Like I said: he passed the test.”

“True,” I said. “That’s because you had another prisoner killed about three months ago. Andrej Novotny.”

Uskwar’s smile began to fade a bit. “Novotny died in a rockfall.”

“His name wasn’t Novotny. His name was Vilem Svoboda. He was a Starfleet Intelligence agent as well.”

The smile was gone. “Another one of your classmates?”

“That’s right. They were Will and Jim, to me. We were a tight-knit group. And once you killed Will, Jim was willing to do anything to bring you down. Even commit murder.”

If there's one motive that Orions understood, it's revenge. Uskwar was quiet for a moment. Finally, he looked at Bordman, and said: “Interesting.”

“Not as interesting as Lieutenant Bordman’s role in all this,” I said, and laid it all out for him. When I was done, the Green Giant thought for a moment and said: “Very interesting.”

“That’s where I come in,” I said. “Gul Vornak had spoiled Bordman’s plan. But the Lieutenant knew there was another member of the Class of 2370 in Supermax, and he figured that I’d react the same way Jim did. So he faked a suicide. He made it look like Jim hanged himself, in Solitary—but made sure that an autopsy would uncover the truth. Then he had Jim’s body beamed into my pod, and waited to see what would happen.”

“You’re crazy!,” yelled Bordman. “I wasn’t even on duty the night Nakayama killed himself!”

“That’s true,” I said. “Bordman called in sick that night. Lieutenant Tomak filled in for him: that’s why Tomak is running the investigation into Jim’s death.” I gestured at Bordman’s two subordinates with my pistol. “I figure these two did the actual hanging and beaming, on Bordman’s orders, while Tomak was busy with paperwork.”

“Hey,” said the Farian, “wait a minute—”

“Shut up,” I said. “Then Bordman applied a little reverse psychology, by sending his little minions to give me a good kicking, the next day.”

I told the Green Giant everything else. When I was done, he sat there for a moment, before finally saying: “That is a fascinating story. Do you have any proof?”

“No,” I admitted. “Some things are true, because you can prove they’re true. And some things are true, because they have to be true—because nothing makes any sense otherwise. Like somebody beaming a dead body into my cell. Whoever did that was trying to get me involved, somehow. If it wasn’t Bordman, then who was it?”

The Green Giant raised an eyebrow. “What about that, Bordman?”

“How should I know? I wasn’t even there!”

“That doesn’t mean anything,” I said.

“True,” said Uskwar.

I felt very tired all of a sudden. “Look,” I said. “Either you believe me, or you don’t. It’s up to you. Put the machine on me. Get a Vulcan to mind-meld with me. Whatever you want.” I switched the Gun to my left hand, took the phaser and the space knife out of my pocket, and dropped them on the ground in front of Uskwar. Then, with my right hand, I took the Gun by its barrel, and offered it, butt-first, to the Green Giant. “It’s all up to you, now,” I said.

Gravely, Uskwar took the Gun. “You can stand up, gentlemen.”

The Orion bodyguard and the three hacks got up out of the frisk position and turned around. Bordman and Crupol picked up their stun batons. The Orion picked up the space knife. Bordman’s face was red and twisted with hate.

“You little bastard,” he spat, at me. “I’m going to beat you to death.”

“No,” said Uskwar, pointing with his pistol at the Type-1 phaser on the floor. “I’m tired of this. Just shoot him, and get it over with. We can plant his own weapon on him, afterward.”

Bordman didn’t respond. His knuckles were white on the hilt of his baton. He took a step toward me.

“Bordman! That’s an order!”

Bordman stopped, looked at Uskwar, then back at me. Finally, he said: “Yes sir.”

The Lieutenant stooped to pick up his phaser. Uskwar nodded at his Orion bodyguard. When Bordman straightened up, the Orion caught him in a chokehold, from behind. I saw the surprise on Bordman’s face. Then I heard a metallic snap, and the Lieutenant’s face went slack. The Orion let him go, and Bordman’s body collapsed on the floor, like a puppet without strings. The handle of the space knife was sticking out of the base of his skull. The blade must have gone right through his cerebellum.

The Orion bodyguard picked up the phaser-1. Uskwar looked at the two remaining hacks. They were pale with fear. The Farian was visibly trembling. Uskwar asked: “Is there a problem here?”

“No, sir,” they said.

Uskwar turned and looked at me. After a moment, he said: “I should probably kill you too.”

“Probably,” I said. “But if you’re worried, you’ll find some insurance in Bordman’s office.” I told him about the signed confession.

The Green Giant nodded slowly. “I see,” he said. “I’m glad you thought of that. Killing you would not have been…grateful. I’m a man who remembers his friends as well as his enemies.”

“Thank you,” I said. Then: “What made up your mind?”

He shrugged, and stood up. “Like you said: some things have to be true, because nothing makes any sense otherwise. I couldn’t think of any other explanation for that body in your cell.” He paused briefly. “Is there anything else you want out of this?”

“I’d like to go back to my unit.”

“Oh? Well,” he said, looking down at Bordman’s body. “That will be somewhat more difficult now to arrange. But I think I can accommodate you. Give me a few days. Right now, I have to think of a way to make this body disappear.”

Then, he smiled. “Maybe we should just beam it somewhere.”

***

Uskwar was as good as his word. Three days later, the mystery of Bordman’s disappearance was still unsolved, and I was back in Unit Seven, lying in my pod early in the morning, waiting for the lights to come on.

06:59:58…06:59:59… “Count!”

But when count was over, and the rest of the unit’s convicts were heading off to Mess Hall D, I was making my way to the Shift Supervisor’s office.

Tomak looked up from his desk. “Jaffar,” he said. “It is time for the morning meal.”

“That can wait,” I said. “I want to see the Commandant.”

“What for?”

“I know what happened to Lieutenant Bordman.”

“You do?”

“He was murdered by an Orion Syndicate enforcer, on Uskwar’s orders. I heard Uskwar give the orders. I saw Bordman die.”

Tomak’s eyebrow went up. “I will contact the Commandant at once.” He tapped his combadge. “Lieutenant Tomak to—”

“Wait!” I said. “I want something in exchange for my testimony, or I don’t say anything.”

“What is that?” said Tomak.

“Immunity from prosecution.”

“For what?”

“For murdering Sleer the Ferengi. And for being an accessory to the murder of Officer Jody Korchinski, after the fact. I want immunity for Tim Leblanc in that case, too”

For a moment, I thought Tomak was going to say no. But then: “I will inform the Commandant of your conditions. Lieutenant Tomak to Commandant Manning.”

Twenty-four in, twenty-four out. Rest in peace, guys.


EPILOGUE

So this is what it’s like to be a snitch.

It’s not so bad, I guess.

Being made a fool, though—that’s hard.

My testimony was enough to get Uskwar sent down to Unit Zero for the rest of his life. Unit Zero is a special-security facility that’s deep underground, accessible only by transporter. He won’t be running anything from down there. His days as a Syndicate boss are over. With any luck, he’ll die in solitary confinement, the way Jim did.

I never heard what happened to the Green Giant’s bodyguard. I’ve heard rumours that he was beamed onto the surface without an EV suit. But I’m sure that’s not true.

The uproar over two murdered Intelligence operatives was enough to make Starfleet suspend construction on F-Block and launch a full-scale investigation. Indictments have started to fly, and courts-martial are being scheduled. The Federation’s prison population will be growing again pretty soon.

And speaking of growing prison populations: without F-Block to relieve the crowding in Supermax, the Central Bureau of Penology decided to convert two more old starships into prison hulks, and park them in orbit alongside the Sagittarius. Luckily, the Starfleet starship graveyard is in orbit around 61 Virginis VIII. Temporary solutions have a way of becoming permanent, so I expect that pretty soon we’ll be calling those three old hulks F-Block.

After spending a month in protective custody, I was transferred to one of the two new prison hulks, the USS Lilienthal—Soyuz class. The populations of the hulks are selected with care, and consist of comparatively low-risk prisoners: as a consequence, the Commandant felt the safest place for me was off the surface, in orbit.

I didn’t find out how wrong I’d been, about everything, until the day I was transferred. Lieutenant Tomak escorted me personally to the spaceport in A-Block. It was the least he could do, considering that his part in my case got him promoted to Lieutenant-Commander, and supervisor of Unit Five. I have a feeling that gang activity in that unit has dropped off considerably since he took over. I wonder how poor old Brat is faring under the new regime.

Tomak and I were waiting for the shuttle to return. The departures lounge was empty: the Commandant still wasn’t taking any chances with my safety. We had been sitting quietly for some time when suddenly Tomak said: “How did you know that Lieutenant Bordman transported Yoshimura’s body into your cell?”

I shrugged, and explained. I even gave him that line about nothing making sense if certain things were untrue. I think I read that in a Raymond Chandler novel.

Anyway, Tomak listened without comment. When I was done, however, he raised an eyebrow and said: “You were mistaken. Lieutenant Bordman did not beam Yoshimura’s body into your cell.”

Huh? I thought. “How do you know that?”

He looked at me. “Because I beamed Yoshimura’s body into your cell. Bordman, Crupol, and the other guard were not involved.”

I think my mouth actually fell open. “What…” I said.

“What’s more,” he said, “Lieutenant Yoshimura was not murdered. He committed suicide, out of despair, and remorse, as you once told me. You were trying to throw me off the trail, but your lies were true. Ironic, I think you will agree.”

“I found Yoshimura’s body,” he continued. “He left a suicide note, in the form of a letter addressed to you, explaining how he had failed in his mission, and asking your forgiveness for hating you since your desertion from Starfleet. That was how I learned his true identity, along with his relationship with both you and Svoboda.”

“I had seen examples of your resourcefulness in the past. I knew that you were implicated in Korchinski’s murder, somehow. And I knew that your version of the Ferengi’s death was a lie. I decided that you would likely pursue this matter, if properly motivated, and that your chances of resolving it successfully would be greater than my own. So I used the C-Block transporter to beam Yoshimura’s body into your cell. The rest you know.”

I think I was in shock at this point. “But…the autopsy…”

“Doctor Brackett concluded that Yoshimura had killed himself. There was no medical evidence to suggest otherwise.”

“But you said…you lied to me!”

“No,” he said. “I asked if you had seen Dr. Brackett’s report. You said no. Then I asked, what if I told you that Doctor Brackett found injuries on Yoshimura’s body that were not consistent with suicide by hanging? You drew your own conclusions.” He stood up. “Your shuttle has arrived. It is time for you to depart.

Tomak walked me across the freezing-cold landing pad to the shuttle, saw me seated, wished me a good flight, disembarked, and closed the shuttle hatch behind him. I didn’t say anything.

The landing pad went up like an elevator, and a shuttle-sized hatch opened overhead. Before long, we were sitting on the surface in a pool of bright artificial light. The landing field and its lights continued off to the left: I could see a pile of snow in a bin marked OXYGEN. To the right was the blackness of the dark side’s eternal night.

The shuttle took off and ascended quickly. The stars came out as we left the landing field’s lights behind, flying east. And then, just before we reached orbit, we crossed over the terminator. Light from 61 Virginis flooded over the horizon, and I saw my first sunrise in two years.


THE END
 
Supermax 107: Trading Up.


(Inspired by Murray Leinster’s classic 1945 short story “First Contact”)


The Alpha Quadrant. USS Phoenicopter, outbound from Deneb IV.

“Captain,” said the Operations Officer. “We’re ready to begin our survey of the Sigma Tituli system.”

Captain Edward Leeson, a tall man whose brown moustache clashed with his prematurely white hair, looked back over his shoulder, then back to the viewscreen, where the alien sun was shining brightly. “Proceed,” he said.

The bridge of the Intrepid-class starship began to bustle as telemetry from sensors and probes began streaming in. “Tactical,” said the Captain. The picture of Sigma Tituli, a friendly-looking yellow dwarf, disappeared from the viewscreen: in its place, the ship’s computer drew a three-dimensional schematic of the system, showing its eleven planets in their orbits: gas giants, gas dwarfs, terrestrials—at least one potential class-M. Leeson’s World.

This is the life, thought Captain Leeson. This is why people join Starfleet. To explore strange new worlds. To seek out new—

“Captain!” said the Tactical Officer. “Long-range scanners have detected another spaceship on the other side of the system.” A ship icon had appeared at the top of the tactical display, moving downward.

The Captain leaned forward, fingering his moustache, glancing sideways at his First Officer. “What type of spaceship?” he asked.

“It’s too far away, sir. No way to tell at this distance.”

“All right. Continue the survey. Alter course to—”

“Sir—the unidentified ship has changed heading. They are now on an intercept course. Approaching fast.” Onscreen, the unknown ship icon began to flash. Its projected course intersected with the Phoenicopter’s own icon, at the bottom of the screen.

“Can you identify them yet?”

“No sir. Unknown ship design.”

“Unknown? Can you give me a visual?”

“Yes sir.”

The viewscreen switched from tactical to visual. The unidentified ship was a sphere, with two smaller spheres attached to pylons projecting from the sides. Warp propulsion, thought Leeson. Not completely alien. “Are they readying weapons? Raising shields? Polarizing hull plating?”

“No sir.”

Leeson looked to his right again. His First Officer was on the edge of her seat, leaning forward excitedly. “Can we be this lucky?” she asked. “Science—is that ship design in the Cardassian database?”

“No, ma’am. Unknown design.”

The First Officer looked over at her captain, her eyes shining with excitement. “First contact!” she said.

“Everybody keep calm,” said the Captain, tugging at his moustache. “Lieutenant, open a channel to the—”

“Sir, the alien ship is hailing us. Audio only.”

“Oh? Well.” Unconsciously, Leeson sat up straighter in his chair. “Put them on speakers.”

An alien voice filled the bridge speakers. “Greetingsss, Federation ssstarship! The Great Hive will danssse with joy at the newsss of your return!”

“Greetings,” said Captain Leeson, frowning. They know us, but we don’t know them? How is that—

“Isss that my dear friend, Captain Jamesss Tee Kirk? How are you, my friend?”

“Uh,” said the Captain. “Ahem. No. This is Captain Edward Leeson of the…uh… Federation starship Phoenicopter. To whom do I have the honour of speaking?”


Deneb IV. Starfleet Operations Centre, Farpoint Station.

“Admiral Harnoncourt?”

The Admiral looked up from his paperwork, thankful for the interruption. “Yes?”

“Sir, we’re receiving an urgent subspace transmission from the Phoenicopter.”

“Put it on screen.” Harnoncourt turned to his desk viewer. “Captain Leeson,” he said. “How goes it?”

Onscreen, the white-haired ship captain looked more than a little confused. “Very well, sir. I think.”

“You think?”

“We’ve just made contact with a friendly spacefaring species, in the Sigma Tituli system. They call themselves the Znon.”

“Well—that’s wonderful! Congratulations, Captain!”

“Yes sir. Thank you. There’s—uh—just one problem, sir.”

“What’s that?”

“This wasn’t first contact, sir. I mean—for them. They say they’ve already been contacted by a Federation starship.”

The Admiral frowned. “Already? How is that possible?”

“I don’t know, sir.”

“What was the name of the ship?”

“The—uh—Enterprise.”

Enterprise? Are you sure?”

“Yes sir. USS Enterprise, NCC-1701-A. Constitution class. Captain James T. Kirk commanding.”

“Captain Kirk? How is that—when did these people say they were first contacted?”

“Six months ago.”

“Six months?”

“Yes sir.”

“There must be some mistake. Are you sure you understand their dating system correctly?”

“Yes sir. I spoke with the captain of a Znon starship. She claims to have spoken with Captain Kirk personally, six months ago, when first contact was made. She showed me this.”

The picture on the Admiral’s viewer changed. The face of the white-haired captain of the Phoenicopter was replaced by the picture of an old Constitution-class heavy cruiser, in orbit around an alien world.

“What’s this?” said Admiral Harnoncourt.

Leeson’s face reappeared. “It’s the Enterprise-A, sir. Orbiting the Znon home world.”


Earth. Starfleet Headquarters, City of San Francisco.

“I don’t understand,” said the Chief of Staff. “How did a hundred year-old Federation starship wind up in orbit around an undiscovered alien world? A hundred years ago the Alpha Quadrant was practically unexplored. We hadn’t even made contact with the Cardassians then.”

“Admiral,” said the Chief of Starfleet Intelligence. “We think we have part of the answer. According to Captain Leeson’s report, the Znon flew the Enterprise-A back to their home world after first contact near Theta Rectricum.”

“What,” said the Chief of Staff, frowning. “Are you saying they captured it?”

“No sir. At least, that’s what the Znon claim. They say they exchanged one of their own starships for it.”

“They traded starships? What for?”

“According to the Znon, their encounter with the Enterprise was one of their first contacts with another spacefaring species. They were concerned that the Federation might be hostile, and that the Enterprise might be able to trace their ship back to the Znon home world. So Captain Kirk offered to trade ships. Each crew would disable their own ship’s weapons and scanners, and remove their own star charts and records, before the exchange. That way, both sides could be sure they couldn’t be harmed or followed.”

“Hmm,” said the Chief of Staff, rubbing his chin. “You know, that sounds like something Kirk would come up with.”

“Yes sir,” said the Intelligence Chief. “The Znon were quite impressed by Captain Kirk’s wisdom, and accepted his offer. The two ships parted company, and the Znon crew took the Enterprise-A back to the Znon home world. They don’t know what happened to their own ship: they assumed that Kirk and his crew took it back to Federation space.”

“Are they telling the truth?”

“Captain Leeson of the Phoenicopter believes them. Vice-Admiral Harnoncourt trusts his judgment. I don’t see why they would lie.”

“Well,” said the Chief of Staff, leaning back in his chair and drumming his fingers on his desktop. “That explains the ship. Now all we have to do is explain how these people were contacted by a Federation captain who’s been dead for ninety years.”

“We think we have the answer to that question as well,” said the Intelligence Chief.

“Some kind of temporal anomaly?”

“No sir. Captain Leeson asked the Znon to describe Captain Kirk. They said Kirk was short, and hairless, with dark skin, very large ears, and pointed teeth.”

The Chief of Staff stared in astonishment. “The Ferengi?

“Aye sir. The Ferengi.”


New Maryland (Beta Virginis IV). Starfleet Building, City of New Baltimore.

“So where do we fit in?”

Commander Ojukwu leaned back in his chair. A smile creased the dark brown skin of his broad, flat-nosed face. He steepled his fingers across his ample midriff and shrugged. “You’re the detectives. You tell me.”

Inspector Vrank raised a Vulcan eyebrow. “Starfleet Command wants to know how the Ferengi got their hands on a Constitution-class starship.”

The Commander nodded. “Yes,” he said. “But why ask us?”

Inspector Bael tapped at a padd, his antennae twitching as he followed the results on the screen. “According to Starfleet records, the Enterprise-A was decommissioned in 2293.”

Commander Ojukwu’s smile widened. “And what happened to the Enterprise-A after it was decommissioned, Inspector Bael?”

“It was placed in long-term storage at the Starship Graveyard—the Starship Maintenance and Regeneration Centre, in orbit around 61 Virginis V. According to Starfleet records, it should still be there.”

The Commander nodded. “So, gentlemen: one of our starships is missing.”

Bael handed the padd to his partner, leaned back against the wall, and crossed his arms. “All right. But why us, Commander? Why doesn’t Starbase 8 Security handle this? They’re in the same system as the SMRC.”

Ojukwu shrugged again. “Why do you think?”

“Starfleet Command wants this matter investigated by outsiders,” said the Vulcan. Bael and Ojukwu turned to look at him. Vrank looked up from the padd in his hands. “They are concerned that personnel from Starbase 8 may be involved. There is a maximum-security penal colony on 61 Virginis II.”

“Sundancer?” said Bael.

“Sundancer,” said Ojukwu. “The Federation built the colony on the dark side of 61 Virginis II thinking that Starbase 8 would provide additional security. Nobody thought about protecting the Starfleet personnel from the prisoners.”

“Indeed,” said Vrank. “Some of the colony’s inmates could offer an entire planet as a bribe.”

“And some of its inmates will kill for a whole lot less,” said Ojukwu, leaning forward, resting his forearms on his desk. “The penal colony’s below the surface. They were digging three new cellblocks, but work was recently suspended after two undercover Starfleet Intelligence operatives were killed—murdered. Those officers were investigating allegations of corruption among the Engineers involved in the construction job.”

Bael nodded slowly. “Vice-Admiral Townsend doesn’t trust her own people.”

“In a word: no,” said Ojukwu.

“Logical,” said Vrank. “When do we depart?”

The Commander leaned back once more and looked from one Inspector to the other. “Are you still here?” he said.


61 Virginis VIII. Starfleet Starship Maintenance and Regeneration Centre, in orbit.

“Commander Morikawa?”

Commander Morikawa looked up, startled. Two male Starfleet officers were standing at his desk, looking down at him. Their shirt collars were gold, with a lieutenant’s pip. One was an unusual-looking Vulcan, with coffee-coloured skin and a shaved head. The other was Andorian, with typically blue skin and white hair, cut short. Disconcertingly, the Andorian’s antennae were pointing right at Morikawa.

The Commander turned his computer monitor away from the two strangers. “Yes?” he said.

Both men held up their credentials. “Starfleet Intelligence, Criminal Investigation Division,” said the Vulcan. “I am Investigator Vrank. This is Investigator Bael.”

“Uh—okay. What can I do for you, officers?”

The two men glanced at each other, pocketed their identification, then turned their attention back to Morikawa. The Andorian said: “We’re here to investigate a report that a starship is missing from this facility.”

“Missing?” said Morikawa. “Which one?”

The Vulcan took out a padd and pecked at it with his index finger. “USS Enterprise, NCC 1701-A,” he said. “According to our information, this vessel was last seen orbiting an alien world in trans-Denebian space, approximately 3300 light-years from here.” He turned the padd so that Morikawa could see the screen, where the Enterprise-A was orbiting the Znon home world.

“But… that’s not possible,” said Morikawa.

“Why not?” said Bael.

“Computer,” said Morikawa, looking toward the ceiling, “locate the Enterprise-A.”

“USS Enterprise NCC 1701-A is in long-term storage,” said the computer. “Section 2, row 9, column 11.

“There—you see?” said Morikawa. “There must be some mistake. The Enterprise-A is in long-term storage, here, at the SMRC.”

The two Investigators glanced at each other, again. The Vulcan pocketed his padd. “Do you mind if we take one of your shuttlepods and look for ourselves?” he asked.

Morikawa hesitated, then shrugged. “Be my guest,” he said. He tapped his combadge. “Morikawa to Chief Stadler.”

“Stadler here.”

“Chief, ready a shuttlepod. I have a couple of officers here who want to take a look at a ship in long-term storage. Section 2, Row 9, Column 11.”

“Section 2, Row 9, Column 11, aye sir. I’ll have Shuttlepod Three ready in five minutes.”

“Thank you, Chief. Morikawa out.” The Commander switched off his computer and stood up. “This way, gentlemen,” he said.


61 Virginis VIII. Starfleet Starship Maintenance and Regeneration Centre, in orbit.

Vrank and Bael watched with interest as row after silent row of empty starships drifted past the shuttlepod’s portside window. Chief Stadler, a bulky, bearded man with long hair in a ponytail, worked the shuttlepod’s controls. “Welcome to the Elephant’s Graveyard,” he said. “Long-Term Storage. You really think someone stole one of these ships?”

“Is that possible?” said the Andorian.

Stadler shrugged. “I suppose. If it was intact.”

“Was the Enterprise-A intact?” asked the Vulcan.

“Let me check,” said Stadler. “Computer, show me the work log for USS Enterprise, NCC 1701-A.” After a moment’s reading, he said: “Well, there’s no record of any components being removed. It’s just been sitting there for the past eighty-seven years.”

“Is that unusual?” asked Vrank.

“Not really. We have a lot of intact starships from that period. The fleet was downsizing, after peace broke out between the Klingons and the Federation. And a lot of those ships were old already—they’d been modified and upgraded several times. Plus, a whole new generation of starships was being launched in the 2290s. So the supply of old components far exceeded the demand.”

The Chief turned the shuttlepod to port, sailing it into the middle of the ghost fleet. “Now, the Enterprise-B,” he said. “That’s a different story. During the war the Mirandas and Excelsiors were all recommissioned or stripped for parts. So all that’s left of the Enterprise-B is the spaceframe—I worked on it myself. But we still have a lot of 23rd-century ships floating around out there, intact.”

“So,” said Vrank, “theoretically speaking, someone could have flown the Enterprise away from this facility, under its own power?”

“Sure. All they’d need is some antimatter for the warp core, and some dilithium crystals. But I’m sure there’s been some mistake. Here we are—Section 2. Column 9…Row 13…12… what the hell?”

There was a noticeable gap in the ranks. “Let me guess,” said the Andorian. “It’s gone.”

“It’s supposed to be right there.” The Chief tapped his combadge. “Stadler to Morikawa. Stadler to Morikawa—come in, Morikawa. That’s odd,” he said.

“I suggest we head back to the centre,” said the Vulcan.


New Maryland (Beta Virginis IV). Starfleet Building, City of New Baltimore.

“We got lucky,” said Bael, standing in front of Commander Ojukwu’s desk once more.

“Better lucky than good,” said Commander Ojukwu. “What happened, exactly?”

“Morikawa panicked and tried to escape in a runabout,” said Vrank. “He was intercepted by Starbase 8’s patrol ships.”

“Once we got him back here and put him in the Box, he couldn’t wait to roll over on his accomplices,” said Bael, disgustedly. “How does someone that cowardly get a commission in Starfleet?”

Ojukwu shrugged. “Not everybody lives up to their youthful potential. 61 Virginis is where careers go to die. Most of the personnel are dead-enders and screw-ups. Who stole our starship?”

“As we suspected,” said Vrank, “a Ferengi prison gang has been pulling the strings. They have been operating undetected for years, stealing starship components and selling them, bribing Morikawa’s men to loot the ships, and the Commander himself to cover up their activities. It will require a detailed inventory to determine exactly how much material is missing.”

Ojukwu nodded and rocked back and forth slightly. “What about the Enterprise-A?” he asked.

“There seem to be six intact starships missing from long-term storage: one Constitution-class—the Enterprise—three Soyuz-class, and two Constellation-class. The ships were stolen one at a time over the past three years.”

“What for?” said Ojukwu. “What would the Ferengi want with old Federation starships?”

Bael smiled. “To put the ‘con’ back in first contact,” he said.

Ojukwu stopped rocking his chair. “Excuse me?”

“Consider,” said Vrank. “A Ferengi crew takes a Federation starship into unexplored space. They meet an alien species, and pose as a Federation crew—but the aliens are concerned. How do they know the Federation’s intentions are friendly? To lay their fears to rest, the Ferengi captain suggests an exchange of ships.”

“Ah,” said Ojukwu.

“Ah-hah,” said Bael. “So they swap ships, and everybody goes home happy. The Ferengi get an alien starship, and possibly some highly marketable new alien technologies. The aliens get a hundred year-old piece of junk.”

The Commander smiled broadly. “Ingenious,” he said. “How many times have they pulled it off?”

“Morikawa doesn’t know,” said the Andorian. “The Ferengi have lawyered up, and they’re not talking. But the Enterprise was not the last ship they stole. That was the USS Stargazer, NCC-2893, Constellation class, just a few weeks ago.”

Now the Commander was half-smiling, half-frowning. “Jean-Luc Picard’s old ship?”

“The same,” said the Vulcan. “It was lost in 2355, after a battle with a Ferengi Marauder near Maxia Zeta. But it was recovered in 2364. Once it was repaired at Xendi Starbase 9, it was taken to the SMRC. When there was no demand for parts, it was put into long-term storage.”

“I guess the Ferengi couldn’t resist the chance to steal it back,” said Bael.


The Delta Quadrant. USS Stargazer, outbound from 61 Virginis.

“DaiMon!” cried the Tactical Officer.

DaiMon Shostak whirled in his seat and bared his teeth. “Call me Captain, you fool!

The officer cowered. “Sorry… Captain.”

“What?” said the Captain. “What is it?”

“An unidentified starship is approaching.”

“Unidentified?” said the DaiMon, clutching the arms of his chair. “Is it in the Federation database?”

“No sir. Captain.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’m sure. It’s a species the Federation has never encountered before.”

“Are they arming weapons? Raising shields? Polarizing hull plating?”

“No, Captain,” said the Operations Officer, grinning. “They seem quite…friendly.”

The bridge filled with dirty Ferengi chuckles. “Quiet,” said Shostak. “Places, everyone.” The DaiMon stood, unconsciously tugging on the hem of his Starfleet uniform jacket, and stepped out in front of the viewscreen. “Open a channel,” he said. “Audio only.”

“Channel open,” said the Communications Officer. “Audio only.”

“Ahem,” said DaiMon Shostak. “Unidentified alien vessel. This is Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the Federation starship Stargazer. We come in peace, and greet you in the name of the United Federation of Planets.”

For a moment, the channel was silent. The nervous Ferengi looked around in wild surmise. DaiMon Shostak was about to give the order for emergency warp when the channel crackled back to life. “Federation vessel,” it said. “We come in peace as well. Captain Picard, I am Captain Llanvabon. I greet you in the name of the Ovnian Interstellar Community.”

DaiMon Shostak grinned. This is the life, he thought.


THE END
 
Supermax 108: Judecca Planitia.


I killed Lieutenant Bordman. I stabbed him in the back of the head. I admit it.

There was no trial. They took me to the transporter room.

Where am I going, I said.

You’ll see, they said. Energize.

I materialized on Sundancer’s dark side. Temperature less than twenty kelvins. I froze before I could suffocate.

But I didn’t die. Not exactly.

I think I became a superconductor. I still have nerve impulses. I can think, and feel. I just can’t move.

Those bastards. They knew this would happen.

I wish I was dead. Really dead. Not like this.

This sucks.


THE END
 
Supermax 109: Shaheed.


My name is Dawud Jaffar. I am a prisoner.

I got a letter from my wife today. Not a recording—a real, hand-written letter. Kalila’s a very traditional woman, in some ways.

Since her letter came, I’ve just been sitting in my cell, thinking about my life, and the story of my life. About things I’ve done, and things I should have done instead. For the past hour or so, I’ve been thinking about Butrus ibn Yusuf Shaheed, and something he told me, not long before he died.

Of course, his name wasn’t Shaheed when I knew him: he wasn’t dead yet. And I never heard anybody call him Butrus ibn Yusuf. Everybody just called him Peter, or Pete, or, jokingly, the Rock.

Peter was one of my fidayun, during the New Palestine intifada. He was a member of the colony’s Christian community. That’s one reason why they called him the Rock.

When the Cardassians occupied New Palestine, the Muslims were the first to fight back. The Jews and Christians had counselled patience and compromise. But once blood had been spilled, the People of the Book lined up solidly behind the Believers.

Ibn Ibrahim would have been proud. Muslims, Jews, and Christians—united by his memory, and by his vision of a new, pluralistic Palestine rising Phoenix-like from the radioactive ashes of the old. Together, they gave the Cardassians hell.

That’s where I came in. Six years ago, Starfleet Intelligence assigned me to infiltrate the New Palestine Maquis. As an Arab Muslim, I should have been perfect for the job. My home world, Minaret, is a fundamentalist backwater: its inhabitants have turned their backs on the cosmos, and see themselves as the whole dar-al-Islam. When I was old enough to think for myself I rebelled, embraced the secular ideals of the Federation, and finally got off Minaret by joining Starfleet. My mother eventually forgave me, but my father never has. We haven’t spoken since.

I was able to get inside the New Palestine Maquis without any difficulty. But there was one contingency for which nobody planned: I met the love of my life—Kalila. She told me why she had resigned from Starfleet, gave me her copy of Ibn Ibrahim’s book, and explained the parts I didn’t understand.

Before long, I was in love—partly with Ibn Ibrahim’s dream, but mostly with her. I deserted from Starfleet, married Kalila, and formed my own resistance unit. That’s how I met Peter, and how he became Butrus ibn Yusuf Shaheed.

Before the resistance began, Peter had been a graduate student at the University of New Jerusalem, writing a dissertation about the history of Old Palestine, back on Earth. He was ordinarily pretty quiet, and steady under fire, but once an operation was over, he couldn’t stop talking. It was his way of releasing tension. That’s how I wound up walking behind him, on Aldalia Prime, that day, listening to him go on and on about narrative theory.

We had just finished a successful raid on a small Cardassian military installation. Nine of us had flown to the system in our Maquis raider, the Altair, and landed in some nearby mountains, below the tree line. We’d crept down to the base, levelled it with a heavy photon mortar, and then retreated. The Cardassians had pursued us, but they were too slow. By the time we got close to our landing site, they were out of tricorder range.

The raider was just over that next ridge, and everyone was beginning to relax—especially Peter. He was explaining how people need stories to give their lives meaning. “The events in our lives have no meaning in themselves,” he said. “It’s the stories we make up to explain those events that give them meaning.”

I looked back over my shoulder. Peter was off in his own world, waving his arms, lecturing to a phantom audience. Behind him, Moshe was rolling his eyes and making a jerk-off gesture. I turned back so Peter wouldn’t see me smile. “Really,” I said.

“Oh, yes,” he said. We had just crested the ridge.

“Intelligent beings require stories to give meaning to their existence.” The ship was just up ahead, through the trees.

“A story provides a structure for our perceptions; only through stories do facts assume any meaning whatso—”

I heard a meaty ‘thud’. Our point man, Hanif, was flung backwards, like he’d been hit by an invisible car.

“—ever,” said Peter, startled.

There was a loud ‘crack’ as Hanif sprawled out on the ground. I hit the dirt, and shouted: “Sniper! Get down! Get under cover!

The rest of them scattered and went prone—except for Shoshanna. I saw her crouching behind a boulder, leaning her back against the rock. “No!” I shouted. “Shoshanna, get down! Get—”

There was a small explosion behind her back, and a larger, wetter explosion out the front of her tunic. Blood and rock fragments flew everywhere. Shoshanna flopped onto her face and lay still.

Shit! I thought. “Fall back!” I shouted. “Back down below the ridge! Move!

I got up and ran, crouched over, zigzagging back and forth. I had just turned sharply to the right when a tree trunk exploded close by, to my left, showering me with splinters. My skin crawled. If I had kept going straight, the sniper would have hit me between the shoulder blades.

Once we had all scrambled back down below the ridge, Marid said: “What the hell—”

“Hold on,” I said. I did a quick head count: Kalila, Marid, Yasmin, Ali, Moshe, Hassan—and me. Only two down—and we still had the mortar.

Kalila had her tricorder out. “Anything?” I said. She shook her head.

Okay, I thought. This is bad. But not hopeless. We can make it through this. I took a deep breath, to steady myself, got everyone’s attention, and explained the situation:

Somewhere, up on the mountainside, out of tricorder range, probably between one and two kilometres away, there was a Cardassian sniper with a standoff rifle.

Standoff rifles are projectile weapons—man-portable railguns. They have a muzzle velocity of two thousand metres per second and an effective range of six kilometres. They fire 4.4mm spoon-pointed cast-neutronium bullets—just pellets, really. But those little pellets weigh fifty-six grams apiece, and when they’re moving faster than sound they’ll penetrate almost anything. I’ve seen a Starfleet marksman use a captured weapon to shoot holes in a starship hull plate. Shoshanna’s boulder was no protection at all.

The Cardassians designed the standoff rifle for use against materiel—vehicles and installations. But it’s effective against personnel targets as well. The spoon-point on the bullet makes it tumble through soft tissue, dumping all its kinetic energy at once. That’s why Hanif went flying backwards. I’ve been told that some people do back flips and cartwheels, flopping like rag dolls, when they’re hit by standoff-rifle rounds.

No energy beam. No muzzle flash. No recoil, and no report—just the sonic boom as the bullet leaves the barrel at Mach 6. The standoff rifle sounds like a military sharpshooter’s wet dream, and it is—but it’s not perfect. It started life as a part of a computer-controlled multi-barrelled anti-missile point-defence weapon, and it’s too much gun for most shooters. It comes equipped with electro-optical sights and computer-assisted targeting, but even expert marksmen can’t realize more than a fraction of its potential. On most M-class planets, for example, at ground level, six kilometres is over the horizon. In practice, Cardassian snipers engage their targets at ranges of less than three kilometres.

In addition, the rifle generates a lot of heat, both from the current flowing through the rails, and from the friction between the hypersonic bullet and the barrel. Standoff riflemen who fire too many shots too quickly will give away their positions on thermal scans. The Cardassians train their operators to fire slow, deliberate aimed shots and ignore fleeting targets of opportunity.

Even so, the standoff rifle is a formidable weapon. During the Border Wars, when they were first used in action, Cardassian snipers massacred entire landing parties who never knew what hit them. Even if his Federation victims could figure out what was happening, the sniper could use his weapon to disable their landing craft, and stop them from escaping. It was ugly there, for a while, until Starfleet developed effective counter-sniper tactics.

“Dawud,” said Kalila, holding up her tricorder. “I’m picking up something. Back down the valley—the way we came.”

Our pursuers. Damn. There wasn’t much time. “Okay,” I said. “Listen. Everybody still have their smoke grenades?”

They did. We hadn’t needed them during the attack on the base. “Good,” I said. “This is what we’re going to do. The raider’s not far from here, so we’re going to smoke our way forward. We’ll throw a grenade over that ridge, and then move up. Then we’ll throw another, and move up again. Once we reach the raider, we’ll get the hell out of here. Clear?”

“What about Hanif and Shoshanna?” said Peter.

“They’re gone,” I said. I stood up, took out my grenade, clicked the button with my thumb, and threw it. Within a minute, the ridge was blanketed with a dense cloud of chemical smoke. I gripped my phaser rifle. “Move up on the left edge of the cloud,” I said. “Fifteen metres. Then throw another, straight ahead.”

We moved up into the cloud. After about fifteen meters, we stopped, and Marid threw his grenade in the direction of the raider. We waited another minute. At last, I said. “Okay, let’s—”

There were two noises: a loud thunk, off in the direction of the raider, followed by the crack of the railgun’s bullet. I stopped.

“What in God’s name was that?” said Moshe.

After a second, I knew. “Fall back,” I said.

***

Once were back down below the ridge, I told them: the ‘thunk’ we heard was the sound of a railgun bullet hitting our starship. The sniper was letting us know that our plan wasn’t going to work. The raider wasn’t going anywhere.

I thought hard. Like I said before, I knew the drill—but unfortunately, for us, the drill wasn’t all that useful. Those counter-sniper tactics I mentioned exploit the standoff rifle’s one remaining serious weakness: it shoots bullets. A battlefield scanner can track a bullet’s flight trajectory back to its point of origin. If that point is within range of your phasers, you can shoot back, and assault by rushing from cover to cover—preferably with help from a friendly sniper. If it’s out of range—and it usually is—you can either envelop it on the ground, or bombard it with heavy weapons. I personally favour calling down a photon torpedo from orbit.

We had our phasers, and we had the mortar: according to the tactical manual, we should have been able to deal with a standoff rifleman. Our problem was, we didn’t have a battlefield scanner—just a few tricorders. We could use those to find the direction of incoming bullets—but not the range. Without that last, critical piece of information, the sniper could be anywhere on a straight line all the way to the mountaintop.

We could have used the sensors on the raider—if we could reach it. But our unseen friend had made it clear that if we tried to reach the raider, he was going to shoot it full of holes. A hole through the crew cabin, and we might be able to patch it before we lost our entire air supply. A hole through the warp sponson, and we might still be able to create a warp field. A hole through the avionics bay, and—well, I’d never tried to fly a raider without instruments. I wasn’t even sure it was possible.

Kalila said: “Why hasn’t he done that already?”

I said: “What?”

“Shot up the raider.”

Good question. I thought about that for a minute. Then it came to me.

“He wants to keep our hopes up,” I said.

“Why?” she asked.

“So he can kill us all,” I said. “He’s probably in contact with the pursuit force, from the base. He knows how close they are, and how little time we have. He wants us to try to take him out, so he can shoot us all himself.” Cocky bastard, I thought. Still, that was information we could use.

“They’re getting closer,” Kalila said, scanning for our pursuers. “Are we going to rush him?”

“I don’t see any other choice.” Maybe we could divert him—get him to shoot in one direction while we charged him from another. The trouble was—

Just then, Peter spoke up. “Sir,” he said, “Do we have any photon grenades left? For the mortar?”

I looked at Hassan. “Yeah,” he said. “Six. Why?”

“Then I have an idea,” said Peter.

***

Once he was done explaining, I said: “That’s brilliant. That’s what we’ll do.”

I gave the orders. Kalila went out wide on the left flank, with her tricorder. Moshe went out wide, with another tricorder, on the right. When they were about a hundred meters apart, they took up their positions, and I linked my tricorder to theirs. Marid and Hassan set up the mortar, set their six remaining photon grenades for maximum yield, and linked their fire-control computer to my tricorder. I called up a topographic map of the area, and put it onscreen.

When everybody was in position, I said: “Now we just need a way to tempt him into shooting. I’ll take the remaining smoke grenades, and make it look like—”

“There’s no time,” said Peter, firmly. With his phaser rifle at the ready, he stood up, ran up the slope, and vanished over the ridge into the rapidly-thinning smoke.

Yasmin screamed. I shouted: “Peter! Peter!” But it was too late. I never did see what happened. But when I heard the crack of the rifle shot, I knew, in my heart, that Peter was dead.

“Oh, God! Oh, my God!” said Yasmin, her hands over her mouth. For a second, I just stood there, in shock. Then I looked down at my tricorder screen. An obtuse triangle had appeared over the map of the mountainside. The bottom of the triangle was a straight line between A and B’s positions. At the bottom left corner it said 64 DEGREES 1.29 KILOMETRES. At the bottom right corner it said 112 DEGREES 1.33 KILOMETRES. At the peak of the triangle the word TARGET flashed.

Peter had said: “We can triangulate. Take two tricorders and put them in widely separate spots. When the bullet leaves the barrel, it’ll create a sonic boom. The tricorders will pick up the direction of the boom, and plot a straight line in that direction.”

”Where the lines intersect—that’s where the sniper will be.” He paused, looked apologetic. “That’s how they found hidden artillery batteries, on Earth, during the great European wars of the early twentieth century. It’s called sound-ranging.”


I uploaded the map to the mortar’s computer and snarled: “Fire!”

Once the mortar’s computer had a firing solution, it adjusted its aim and elevation automatically. When the adjustments were complete, Marid and Hassan loaded and fired their six photon grenades as fast as they could.

I saw the flashes first, as each grenade hit. Then the sound of the concussions came rolling down the mountainside. After the sixth explosion, I stood up and shouted: “Run! Run to the raider! Move!

Hassan cried: “What about the mortar?”

“Leave it!” I shouted, stopping to look over my shoulder. “Come on!

We ran to the raider through the lingering haze left by the smoke screen. I don’t know if the sniper was dead, or merely stunned, but we got onboard the raider, got the engines powered up, and got off the ground without any further incident. That one bullet went right through the cabin, drilling two neat little holes through the hull, port and starboard. We managed to find them both and patch them before we lost our entire air supply.

***

That’s how Peter became Butrus ibn Yusuf Shaheed. Shaheed means ‘martyr.’ He sacrificed his own life, to save ours. He saved us all.

Now, six years later, in my cell aboard the prison hulk USS Lilienthal, with Kalila’s letter open beside me, I find myself thinking about what Peter said—about the stories we tell ourselves, to make sense of our lives.

Peter was the hero of his own story. His death was rich with meaning—for him. Greater love hath no man than this. He laid down his own life for his friends, for his world, and for Ibn Ibrahim’s dream. The rest of us would survive. New Palestine would survive.

Only, we didn’t.

My wife and I were lucky. A few months after the raid on Aldalia Prime, we were caught by Starfleet, and sent to prison. A few months after that, Cardassia joined the Dominion, and the Maquis were exterminated. Marid, Yasmin, Ali, Moshe, Hassan—all dead.

To make matters worse, the Dominion decided to make an example out of New Palestine. The colony was bombed out of existence, from orbit. After the Dominion War, the Federation sent relief and rescue ships to the former DMZ, looking for survivors from the Maquis colonies. They didn’t find any survivors on New Palestine. Ibn Ibrahim’s New Jerusalem is dust. I threw away my Starfleet career for nothing.

I could handle that. I could even handle being in prison, for years, without Kalila, because I knew that one day they’d have to let me out, and we’d be together again. Love conquers all. Right?

Right. That letter I got today? It’s a “Dear John” letter. Kalila is divorcing me. She wrote it in her own hand. Like I said—she’s very traditional, in some ways.

So now everything I’ve worked for, fought for, sacrificed for—it’s all gone. There’s nothing left. Nothing means anything.

Where’s my story now?


THE END
 
Preview of Coming Attractions

As I mentioned in another thread, I probably won't be posting any new Supermax stories for a while. I do, however, have some ideas for the rest of the first season. Here is a quick peek at the next four episodes--if everything goes according to plan.

Supermax 110: Thirty Light-Years to Graceland.

No one robs a casino ship and gets away with it. No one.

Supermax 111: Only the Dead Forgive.

Will Jaffar pay with his life for informing on the Syndicate?

Supermax 112: The Last Flight of the Lilienthal.

What sinister secret is hidden aboard Sundancer's newest prison ship?

Supermax 113: Code Red.

The prisoners aboard the USS Lilienthal rise up--but soon must face a much deadlier enemy than Starfleet Security. (Season Finale)

So, stay tuned!
 
Update:

As my recent challenge entry indicated, I've changed a few things around here.

First:

In light of the long hiatus between stories, I've decided to end Season One with 'Shaheed' and start Season Two with 'Murtad.' I'm still planning to write all the stories I mentioned--they'll just be Season Two stories.

Second:

I've decided to 'de-canonize' that drabble, "Judecca Planitia." Season One now consists of just eight stories--like a season of Oz. These are, in order:

101. Payback Time
102. Green-Eyed Monster
103. Death Sentence
104. Single-Handed
105. Killers and Victims
106. Stalking Horse
107. Trading Up
108. Shaheed

Each subsequent season will consist of just eight episodes, like the first. I think that more realistically reflects the amount of time I can devote to fanfic.
 
Supermax 201: “Murtad”


Chief Petty Officer Guzman holstered his stun baton, took off his respirator, and looked around, disgusted. Animals, he thought.

The USS Lilienthal’s mess deck was a shambles. There were bodies everywhere, along with overturned tables and chairs, broken dishes, spilled food—and blood. Medics were treating the wounded and reviving the unconscious, while correctional officers hauled groggy-looking prisoners back to their cells.

A voice behind Guzman said: “What happened here, Chief?”

The Chief shook his head, but did not turn around. “What the hell does it look like?” he said, crossly.

There was a brief pause. Then: “What the hell does it look like, sir.”

Guzman turned around, then—too late. The voice belonged to a Starfleet officer—a Human woman, with two gold pips and one black on her mustard-coloured shirt collar—a lieutenant-commander.

The Chief came to attention: “Yes, sir,” he said, “Commander.”

“Captain, actually,” she said, looking around.

Oh—great, thought Guzman. The new unit supervisor. Way to make a good first impression, vato.

“Yes, sir,” he said. “As you can see, sir, the situation is under control. We were able to deploy the gas and neutralize the prisoners before too much damage was done.”

“Casualties?” she asked.

“Two dead,” said Guzman. “About two dozen wounded—maybe six or eight seriously, including two guards.”

She winced. “What started it?”

“Well, sir,” said the Chief: “we haven’t had a chance to review the visual logs, yet. But it looks like the trouble started over here, in the chow line. If you’ll come this way, Captain.”

Guzman led the Commander over to the chow line, where the floor was slippery with blood, and two bodies lay covered with sheets. The Chief knelt down carefully beside one of the bodies and pulled the sheet back from its dead face. “Prisoner Number 50217 Samsonov, Human,” he said. Then he stood up, moved to the second body, knelt, and uncovered that one’s face as well. “Prisoner 85182 Tholos, Andorian,” he said.

“From the guards’ initial reports,” he continued, “it seems the fight broke out between these two. Samsonov pulled out a shank and stabbed Tholos, in the heart. Then the riot started. At some point, Samsonov also received a fatal stab wound, in the neck.”

Guzman pointed at the dead human. “Notice the tattoos,” the Chief said: “Humanist Brotherhood. So, we figure the first stabbing was racially motivated. We still don’t know who shanked Samsonov, or why.”

As he straightened up and dusted off his hands, Guzman could see the dismay on Captain Hardcastle’s face, and felt a little sorry for her. She looked young, and green. Just her bad luck this happened on her first day.

“I’m sure the visual logs will clear up everything,” he suggested.

Hardcastle shook her head. “All right,” she said. “Thank you, Chief. Pull the mess-hall security logs and report to me as soon as possible. I want to know what happened down here.”

“Yes, Captain—Captain—?”

“Hardcastle,” she said. “E tu?

A smile creased the Chief’s grim cholo features. “Chief Petty Officer Guzman, sir,” he said.

“Good to meet you, Chief,” she said. Then: “I’ll be in sick bay.”

***

Captain’s Log, Supplemental. Visual logs from the Mess Deck have confirmed initial reports from witnesses about the stabbing death of the Andorian prisoner, Tholos. But the death of his killer, Samsonov, remains a mystery: whoever stabbed him took advantage of the melee to escape detection by visual sensors.

Chief Guzman tells me that three prisoners were standing nearby when Samsonov was killed. Two of them are the dead prisoners’ former cellmates: Prisoner Number 34145 Rennenkampf, another member of the Humanist Brotherhood prison gang; and Prisoner Number 10129 Shress, another Andorian. The third is a former Maquis, and a deserter from Starfleet—Prisoner Number 28914 Jaffar.

Chief Guzman seems to know these people—I’ve asked him to sit in with me at their interviews.


***

Rennenkampf sat alone in the interview room, idly stroking his handlebar moustache. The light gleamed from his shaved head. Like his dead cellmate, he was heavily tattooed, and had cut the sleeves off his uniform shirt to show off his ink. The symbol of the Humanist Brotherhood—a circle within a triangle—was inscribed on his forehead.

Chief Guzman came into the room, followed by a female officer that Rennenkampf didn’t recognize—a lieutenant-commander. The prisoner looked at her curiously: tall, wavy dark hair, nice athletic-looking figure—not a bad-looking bitch, he decided. “So you’re the new unit supervisor,” he said.

“That’s right,” she said, sitting down across from Rennenkampf. The Chief sat down beside her, scowling. “Captain Hardcastle. Surprised?”

The prisoner nodded. “A little,” he said. “I heard it was going to be that Vulcan.”

Hardcastle glanced at Guzman. “Lieutenant-Commander Tomak,” the Chief said.

“Yeah, him,” said Rennenkampf. “Truth be told, I’m a little disappointed it’s not.”

“Oh?” said Hardcastle, leaning back, and crossing her arms, and legs. “I thought Humanists hated Vulcans.”

Rennenkampf shrugged. “They’re an inferior species,” he said. “But they’re almost as good as Humans. Not like Andorians. Andorians are just animals.”

“Animals.”

“Sure. Look at our biology. Vulcans can breed with Humans, like donkeys can with horses. But Andorians can’t breed with Humans.” He laughed. “Can you imagine fucking an Andorian?”

“Watch it, Rennenkampf,” the Chief growled.

Hardcastle shook her head. “I’ve honestly never thought about it.”

“Come on,” said the prisoner. “That’d be like—fucking a chimpanzee, or something. It’s disgusting.”

“If you say so. But enough about fucking,” said Hardcastle. “Let’s talk about the riot.”

“Okay,” said Rennenkampf, smiling and settling back in his own chair.

“You and Samsonov were cellmates. You went to the mess deck together. You were waiting in line together, for the afternoon meal.”

“That’s right.”

“What happened then?”

“Well, we got some food from the toilets. We were walking over to a table. Then Tholos bumped into Sam—accidentally, on purpose. Sam dropped his tray.”

Hardcastle nodded. This was all in the playback. “Then what happened?”

Rennenkampf shrugged. “Then Tholos got shanked.”

The Chief leaned forward. “Your idiot cellmate killed another prisoner for bumping into him, and spilling his tray?” he asked.

The prisoner shrugged again. “He was just an Andorian. And like I said, he did it on purpose.”

“Then what happened?” said Hardcastle.

“Then the riot started.”

“And then?”

“I don’t really remember,” said Rennenkampf, scratching his head. “The next thing I knew, I was waking up in my cell. That gas is really something.”

“Did you see who stabbed Samsonov?”

The prisoner shook his head. “No,” he said.

***

“That riot was crazy,” said Shress. “It was like, all-out war—everyone against everyone. Then the gas hit, and the next thing I knew—”

“You woke up in your cell,” said Hardcastle.

The Andorian nodded. “Yeah,” he said. His antennae twitched nervously. His thin face was badly bruised.

“Who did that to your face?” said the Chief.

“Those Humanist bastards. Rennenkampf and Samsonov.”

“They attacked you, during the riot?” asked the Captain.

“No,” said the Andorian, shaking his head. “Before.”

“Before?”

“That’s what it was all about,” said Shress. “Those two—they jumped me, for my stash, yesterday morning.”

“They attacked you, for drugs,” said Hardcastle, thinking: on board a prison hulk? Where did those come from?

She looked at the Chief again. He looked at her, and shrugged: the guards, of course. Where else?

The Captain turned back to Shress. “Why didn’t you report this?”

The Andorian laughed. “What?”

Hardcastle thought for a moment. “So. That’s why Tholos got in Samsonov’s face on the Mess Deck?”

“I guess so. He was pretty mad. That stuff was his too.”

“Did you see Samsonov stab your cellmate?”

“Yeah.”

“Did you see who stabbed Samsonov?”

“Me? No. Everybody started screaming and yelling. Then I got sucker-punched. I was down on the deck, and all I could see was this fist coming down—bam, bam!”

“Did you stab Samsonov?”

For a moment, Shress just stared at her. Then, he said: “No. No way. Not me.”

***

Jaffar leaned back in his chair and folded his arms across his chest, his handsome Levantine features impassive. “I didn’t see anything,” he said, flatly.

Hardcastle frowned. “How is that possible?” she said.

Jaffar shrugged. “You tell me.”

“Come on, Jaffar,” said the Chief. “You must have seen something. You were standing right next to Samsonov when he was killed.”

“Was I?”

“Yeah, you were,” said Hardcastle. “In fact, you were standing so close to Samsonov that the blood from his carotid artery splattered across your uniform.”

“Well, I must have gotten blood in my eyes, then, because I didn’t see anything.” Jaffar glanced around the room, then looked back at his interviewers. “Are we done here?”

***

A guard led Jaffar back to his protective-custody cell—a modified crew cabin. He flopped down on the bunk, picked up the remote control, and started flipping through the channels on the cell’s viewscreen. He had just settled on a documentary about the Earth-Romulan War when the picture suddenly froze. Letter by letter, as if it was being typed, a message appeared on the screen:

KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT SNITCH

Jaffar leapt up, cursing, and threw the remote at the screen. Then, standing in the middle of his cell, looking around wildly, he shouted:

“I’m not a fucking snitch!

***

Later, when the Captain was in her ready room, behind her desk, Hardcastle took a sip of Tarkalean tea. “So,” she said, “uh…”

“Captain?” said Guzman, from his own seat.

“What do you think, Chief?” said Hardcastle.

Ah, he thought. His opinion of the new unit supervisor went up a notch. Not too proud to ask for help. He considered, and sipped from his own cup before responding. “I’m not sure,” he said, finally. “I’d say Shress is the obvious suspect. But there’s no evidence connecting him to the crime.”

“Maybe Jaffar’s eyesight would improve if I put him in Isolation for a few days,” Hardcastle suggested.

Guzman shook his head. “That won’t scare him,” he said. “Jaffar is a tough-guy. A lot tougher than that tattooed Humanist maricòn, that’s for sure.”

Hardcastle put down her cup and saucer, and picked up a padd. “I was afraid of that,” she said. “I’ve been reviewing Jaffar’s file. It’s extraordinary.”

“I just don’t get his attitude,” said the Chief. “I mean, the guy was willing to inform before, when those two Starfleet Intelligence operatives got killed. Does he think his cherry’s gonna grow back, or something? I mean, uh…Sir.”

Hardcastle glanced up, smiled, and went back to reading her padd. “Those two operatives had been his classmates at Starfleet Intelligence College,” she said, tapping at the screen. “He seems to value personal relationships and loyalties above… all…” Hardcastle stopped and stared as an update flashed across the screen.

“Captain?”

Hardcastle looked up again. “I think I just found something better than a few days in Isolation,” she said.

***

Hardcastle and Guzman walked into the interview room again, the following morning.

“What now?” said Jaffar.

The two Starfleet Security personnel took their time sitting down. Hardcastle placed a padd on the table in front of her. “Mr. Jaffar,” he said. “Are you aware that your brother Abdullah has been arrested on your home world, Minaret, for the crime of apostasy?”

Jaffar blinked, opened his mouth, tried to speak, failed. Finally, he said: “What?”

“Your brother, Abdullah Jaffar,” said Hardcastle. “Age 19. University student. Youngest of six children.”

“What about him?”

“Word is,” Guzman said, “your brother got arrested by the mutaween—the religious police—after somebody heard him saying there wasn’t no God.”

“According to this report,” said Hardcastle, indicating the padd on the table, “your brother waived his rights, and confessed his apostasy before a magistrate. He was invited to repent, and refused.”

“He’s gonna be sentenced tomorrow,” said Guzman.

“As I’m sure you know,” said Hardcastle, “on your home world, the punishment for apostasy is permanent exile. Your brother will never be allowed to set foot on Minaret again. Pious Muslims will shun him wherever he goes.”

Guzman shook his head. “Your father’s some kind of religious leader, isn’t he Jaffar? An ‘imam’? Man, that’s gotta be tough for him. And your poor madre. One son in prison, and now the other, exiled.”

“I spoke to the authorities on Minaret last night,” said Hardcastle. “They said that, while apostates are not usually given a second chance to repent, your brother Abdullah has been showing signs of remorse, in jail. They have promised me that, if you cooperate fully, they’ll invite your brother to repent once again.”

Jaffar just sat, and stared. “Well?” said Guzman

“You bastards,” Jaffar said. “You bastards—”

“Get a hold of yourself, Mister Jaffar,” said Hardcastle, calmly.

For a moment, Jaffar just sat there, breathing heavily, his eyes blazing. Finally, he said: “Let me see that.”

Hardcastle pushed the pad across the table. Jaffar picked it up, and started reading. “It’s all there,” said the Captain. “The terms are spelled out in writing. Tell us what you know about the murder of Samsonov, and your brother will get a second chance.”

“Do we have a deal?” said the Chief.

Jaffar looked up, glared first at Guzman, then Hardcastle. Finally, he said: “Yeah. We have a deal.”

“Who killed Samsonov?” said Hardcastle.

Jaffar sat silent. Keep your mouth shut, snitch, he thought.

“Mr. Jaffar?”

Then, it came to him.

“I did,” he said.

Guzman and Hardcastle straightened in surprise, looked at each other. “What?” said Guzman, flatly.

“I did it,” said Jaffar. “I killed him. I confess to the murder of Prisoner Samsonov.”

Frowning, Hardcastle said: “Why?”

Jaffar shrugged. “Why not?” He tossed the padd on the table. “Now call Minaret, and get my brother out of jail.”

***

The Chief’s combadge chirped. He tapped it. “Guzman.”

“Chief!” said the voice on the combadge. “Uh—you’d better get down to the sonic showers. We’ve got a Code Black, here.”

“God damn it,” the Chief swore. Code Black meant a dead prisoner. “Uh, sorry, Captain. With your permission?”

“Dismissed, Chief,” said Hardcastle.

Guzman hurried out of the interview room. The doors closed behind him. For a long time afterward, Lieutenant-Commander Hardcastle just stared at the prisoner across the table. Then, her own combadge chirped.

“Guzman to Captain Hardcastle.”

After a moment, she responded. “Hardcastle here.”

“Captain, I think you should come down here. You’re going to want to see this for yourself.”

***

Hardcastle walked into the sonic shower. There was blood everywhere—on the floor, on the walls, even spattered on the ceiling. Most of it pooled around the hacked-up body sprawling naked on the floor. It was face down, but from the shaved head and the tattoos, its identity was easy to guess.

Chief Guzman was holding up a plastic evidence bag with a bloody shank inside. The Andorian prisoner, Shress, stood nearby, under guard, naked as well, with his hands cuffed behind his back. As the Captain entered the room, the blue-skinned humanoid looked up, hopefully. “Is he dead?” he said.

“Of course he’s dead,” said the Chief. “How many times did you stab him?”

“I don’t know,” said the Andorian.

“Is this what it looks like, Chief?” said Hardcastle.

“Pretty much,” said Guzman, disgustedly. He gestured with his chin at the dead man. “I told you this guy was a maricòn.”

The Captain put her hands on her hips and looked at Shress. “So—you killed Samsonov, after all.”

The Andorian looked at her, his antennae twitching wildly. “What?”

“You killed Samsonov. Rennenkampf came in here looking for some payback, and you killed him too.”

“No,” said Shress. “No.”

“Well, what then?” said Hardcastle.

He killed Sam,” said Shress. “Rennenkampf. He did it.”

“What?” said Guzman.

Hardcastle frowned. “Rennenkampf killed his own cellmate? His gang brother?”

“That’s right.”

Why?

“Because of me,” said Shress. Then, suddenly, he burst into tears. “Because of me,” he sobbed.

Guzman looked appalled. “What about you?” he said.

“Sam and me,” said Shress, “we—we loved each other. Sam—Sam was going to quit the Brotherhood, quit all that racist shit, for me. To be with me.

“Sam wasn’t a bad person. Not in his heart. Not like that piece of shit,” he said, pointing with his chin, like the Chief, at the body on the floor. “We were going to ask to share the same pod.”

“So, this wasn’t about stolen drugs,” said Hardcastle.

“No—I just made that up,” said Shress. “We were quiet, and careful. Sam said we were like Romeo and Juliet—you know, like in the Human play? But Tholos found out. And he beat me for it. He said, ‘no cellmate of mine is going to nest with a Humanist’. I tried to explain—but he wouldn’t listen. He wouldn’t listen.”

“The fight in the cafeteria,” said Guzman: “that was over you.”

“Yeah,” said Shress, snuffling. “Sam killed Tholos, for beating me. Then he killed Sam. He called him a race-traitor.”

“Oh, my God,” said Hardcastle.

Suddenly, through his tears, Shress smiled. “I read that play, you know,” he said. “I read it. And when I started giving it to that Humanist bastard—when I started shanking him—you know what I thought? I thought, ‘O happy dagger—this is thy sheath!’”

***

Hours later, the door to Jaffar’s cell slid open. Looking up from his bunk, he saw the new unit supervisor, Captain Hardcastle, in the doorway. “Captain,” he said.

“Jaffar,” she said. Then, after a pause: “Please—don’t get up. By all means: as you were.”

Jaffar smiled a little. “Sorry. I’ll remember next time.”

There was another pause. Finally, the Captain spoke again. “I suppose you’ve heard.”

“Yeah,” said Jaffar. “Love conquers all, huh?” Then: “What about my brother? Will he still get another chance?”

Captain Hardcastle frowned. “I should say no. But—yes. I don’t see why he should suffer for what you did.”

Jaffar shrugged. “I kept my part of the bargain. My confession was as good as anybody else’s.”

“Except it wasn’t true,” said Hardcastle.

“Yeah. Well, you know what? You’re still new at this job, Captain Hardcastle. Once you’ve put in as many years as Chief Guzman, you won’t be looking any gift horses in the mouth.”

For a moment, the Lieutenant-Commander just stood there silent. Then she turned to leave. “Good night, Mr. Jaffar.”

“Good night, Captain.”

The door slid shut behind her. Inside the cell, Jaffar picked up the remote control, and started flipping through the channels on the viewscreen.


THE END

(Inspired by Homicide: Life on the Street, “Prison Riot”)
 
Camelopard is Juzam Djinn--he just went back to his old handle :)

This is a very good and interesting twist on the challenge in that you've got more than one individuals taking a stand here. Jaffar did, Shress did, and Samsonov did as well.

Very nicely done!
 
I like the premise of this series and the seedier, grittier side to Star Trek. It's compelling reading. I'm new to the forums so it's impossible for me to go back to the start of every series and read everything beginning to end but I think with Supermax I will certainly try. Good work.
 
If you are not already a member then please register an account and join in the discussion!

Sign up / Register


Back
Top